summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/13237-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:41:41 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:41:41 -0700
commit43d27dff1909c3f2ba2ee5fc33c5a6787bd06100 (patch)
tree5702299b9175e5c03a953e10895968f3521a29e2 /13237-h
initial commit of ebook 13237HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '13237-h')
-rw-r--r--13237-h/13237-h.htm7322
-rw-r--r--13237-h/images/cover.jpgbin0 -> 90018 bytes
2 files changed, 7322 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/13237-h/13237-h.htm b/13237-h/13237-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e2b8510
--- /dev/null
+++ b/13237-h/13237-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,7322 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+ <head>
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+ <title>
+ Strange Visitors, by Henry J. Horn&mdash;A Project Gutenberg eBook
+ </title>
+ <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
+ <style type="text/css">
+
+body {
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+ h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+p {
+ margin-top: .51em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .49em;
+ text-indent: 1em;
+}
+
+.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
+.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
+.p0 {text-indent: 0em;}
+
+hr {
+ width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: 33.5%;
+ margin-right: 33.5%;
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
+hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
+@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
+
+
+div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
+h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
+
+table {
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+}
+table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; width: 70%; font-size: 1.1em;}
+table.autotable td,
+table.autotable th { padding: 4px; }
+.x-ebookmaker table {font-size: 0.9em; width: 95%;}
+
+
+.center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em;}
+
+.right {text-align: right; text-indent: 0em;}
+
+/* Footnotes */
+
+.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+
+.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
+
+.fnanchor {
+ vertical-align: super;
+ font-size: .8em;
+ text-decoration:
+ none;
+}
+
+/* Poetry */
+.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
+/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */
+/* .poetry {display: inline-block;} */
+/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */
+@media print { .poetry {display: block;} }
+.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;}
+
+ </style>
+ </head>
+<body>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 13237 ***</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h1>STRANGE VISITORS:</h1>
+
+<p class="center p2">A SERIES OF ORIGINAL PAPERS, EMBRACING PHILOSOPHY, SCIENCE, GOVERNMENT,
+RELIGION, POETRY, ART, FICTION, SATIRE, HUMOR, NARRATIVE, AND PROPHECY.</p>
+
+<p class="center p2">BY THE _SPIRITS OF IRVING, WILLIS, THACKERAY, BRONTE, RICHTER, BYRON,
+HUMBOLDT, HAWTHORNE, WESLEY, BROWNING_, AND OTHERS NOW DWELLING IN THE
+SPIRIT WORLD</p>
+
+<p class="center p2">DICTATED THROUGH A CLAIRVOYANT, WHILE IN AN ABNORMAL OR TRANCE STATE.</p>
+
+<p class="center p2">1871</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="TABLE_OF_CONTENTS">TABLE OF CONTENTS.</h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class="center">HENRY J. RAYMOND&nbsp; _To the New York Public_<br />
+MARGARET FULLER&nbsp; _Literature in Spirit Life_</p>
+
+<table class="autotable">
+<tr>
+<td>
+<a href="#BYRON">LORD BYRON&nbsp; _To His Accusers_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#NATHANIEL_HAWTHORNE">NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE _Apparitions_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#WASHINGTON_IRVING">WASHINGTON IRVING&nbsp; _Visit to Henry Clay_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#NAPOLEON_BONAPARTE">NAPOLEON BONAPARTE&nbsp; _To The French Nation_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#W_M_THACKERAY">W. M. THACKERAY&nbsp; _His Post Mortem Experience_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#ARCHBISHOP_HUGHES">ARCHBISHOP HUGHES&nbsp; _Two Natural Religions_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#EDGAR_A_POE">EDGAR A. POE&nbsp; _The Lost Soul_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#JEAN_PAUL_RICHTER">JEAN PAUL RICHTER&nbsp; _Invisible Influences_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#CHARLOTTE_BRONTE">CHARLOTTE BRONTE&nbsp; _Agnes Reef. A Tale_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#ELIZABETH_BARRETT_BROWNING">ELIZABETH B. BROWNING _To Her Husband_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#ARTEMUS_WARD">ARTEMUS WARD&nbsp; _In and Out of Purgatory_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#LADY_BLESSINGTON">LADY BLESSINGTON&nbsp; _Distinguished Women_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#PROFESSOR_OLMSTEAD">PROFESSOR OLMSTEAD&nbsp; _Locality of the Spirit World_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#ADAH_ISAACS_MENKEN">ADAH ISAACS MENKEN&nbsp; _Hold Me Not_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#NP_WILLIS">N.P. WILLIS&nbsp; _Off-Hand Sketches_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#MARGARET_FULLER2">MARGARET FULLER&nbsp; _City of Spring Garden_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#GILBERT_STUART">GILBERT STUART&nbsp; _Art Conversation_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#EDWARD_EVERETT">EDWARD EVERETT&nbsp; _Government_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#FREDERIKA_BREMER">FREDERIKA BREMER&nbsp; _Flight to my Starry Home_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#LYMAN_BEECHER">REV. LYMAN BEECHER&nbsp; _The Sabbath&mdash;Its Uses_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#PROFESSOR_GEORGE_BUSH">PROF. GEORGE BUSH&nbsp; _Life and Marriage in Spirit Life_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#JUNIUS_BRUTUS_BOOTH">JUNIUS BRUTUS BOOTH&nbsp; _Acting by Spirit Influence_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#JOHN_WESLEY">REV. JOHN WESLEY&nbsp; _Church of Christ_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#NP_WILLIS2">N. P. WILLIS&nbsp; _A Spirit Revisiting Earth_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#ALLAN_CUNNINGHAM">ALLAN CUNNINGHAM&nbsp; _Alone_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#BARON_VON_HUMBOLDT">BARON VON HUMBOLDT&nbsp; _The Earthquake_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#SIR_DAVID_BREWSTER">SIR DAVID BREWSTER&nbsp; _Naturalness of Spirit Life_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#HT_BUCKLE">H.T. BUCKLE&nbsp; _Mormons_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#W_E_BURTON">W.E. BURTON&nbsp; _Drama in Spirit Life_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#CHARLES_L_ELLIOTT">CHAS. L. ELLIOTT&nbsp; _Painting in Spirit Life_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#COMEDIANS_POETRY">COMEDIAN’S POETRY&nbsp; _Rollicking Song_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#LADY_HESTER_STANHOPE">LADY HESTER STANHOPE _Prophecy_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#PROFESSOR_MITCHELL">PROFESSOR MITCHELL&nbsp; _The Planets_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#DR_JOHN_W_FRANCIS">DR. JOHN W. FRANCIS&nbsp; _Causes of Disease and Insanity_</a></td></tr><tr><td>
+<a href="#ADELAIDE_PROCTER">ADELAIDE PROCTER&nbsp; _The Spirit Bride_</a></td></tr>
+</table>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="INTRODUCTION">INTRODUCTION.</h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class="center">_BY THE EDITOR_.</p>
+
+
+<p>In placing before the public a work with such novel and extraordinary
+demands upon its consideration, a few explanatory words seem
+appropriate.</p>
+
+<p>Its title and contents will doubtless at first sight cause a smile of
+incredulity, and will be regarded by many as one of the devices which
+are sometimes put forward to entrap an unsuspecting public into the
+perusal of a sensational hoax.</p>
+
+<p>For a number of years past the community has been surprised with
+accounts of most incredible marvels; and from time to time the press
+has reported various phenomena in connection with an _unrecognized
+force and intelligence,_ as occurring in almost every locality
+throughout the habitable globe.</p>
+
+<p>These phenomena are thought by many to be mere illusions, and by some
+attributed to peculiar electrical conditions; while others seek their
+solution in an abnormal state of the brain; and others still believe
+them dependent on an actual intercourse between mortals and those who
+have passed beyond the grave.</p>
+
+<p>Having become interested in this mysterious and exciting subject, and
+finding the means at hand for testing the various phenomena, I resolved
+to undertake a series of experiments, with the hope of exposing a
+delusion, if such it were, or perchance, of clearing up a mystery
+which, by the magnitude and importance it has already assumed, is
+disturbing the foundations of old beliefs and steadily diffusing it’s
+theories and doctrines into the very heart of society.</p>
+
+<p>Among other expedients to attain this end (assuming the hypothesis
+that spirits of the departed were in a condition to communicate with
+mortals), I interrogated, through the instrumentality of a clairvoyant
+gifted with the remarkable power of passing at will into an unconscious
+or trance state, the spirits of a number of well-known individuals
+concerning their views and sentiments in their present state of
+existence.</p>
+
+<p>In response to my questions, an intelligent answer was received from
+the Countess Ossoli (Margaret Fuller), with the assurance that my
+desire was apprehended and would receive the hearty co-operation of
+those to whom it was addressed.</p>
+
+<p>The process by which the papers were given was that of dictation
+through the clairvoyant while in an abnormal or trance condition and
+with her eyes closed. The matter was written in pencil as it fell from
+her lips, and subsequently transcribed for the press.</p>
+
+<p>The difficulties attending the transmission of ideas through the medium
+of another mind, even under ordinary circumstances, must be apparent
+to all, and the unprejudiced reader may readily perceive obstacles to
+the literal reproduction of their respective styles and language by the
+various contributors.</p>
+
+<p>Yet, notwithstanding the impediments to felicity of expression, I feel
+assured that persons at all familiar with the characteristics of the
+originals will readily perceive a marked resemblance in style to that
+of the authors named.</p>
+
+<p>In the delivery of the articles, their composers would usually assume
+or personate their own individual characteristics; thus, Artemus Ward’s
+conversation and gestures were exceedingly ludicrous. He was the very
+personification of mirth, occasionally going to the wall and humorously
+“chalking out” his designs. Archbishop Hughes expressed himself in
+a quiet, earnest, and eloquent manner. Lady Blessington was full of
+vivacity, and Margaret Fuller was our Presiding Angel; while Booth
+would become vehement to an intense degree, and at times would mount
+some article of furniture in the room, becoming passionately eloquent,
+as if again upon the “mimic stage of life.”</p>
+
+<p>An intelligent public will perceive the mental effort incident upon
+the production of a series of articles so unusually varied; embracing
+the distinctive qualities of Philosophy, Science, Religion, Political
+Economy, Government, Satire, Humor, Poetry, Fiction, Narrative, Art,
+Astronomy, etc., etc.; and the query has fitly been advanced,&mdash;what
+mind, in the exercise of its normal functions,&mdash;has furnished a
+consecutive number of essays so surprising in novelty, so diverse
+in sentiment, so consistent in treatment, and so forcibly original,
+as those embraced in this volume? What intellect so versatile as to
+reproduce in song and narrative the characteristic styles of so many,
+and yet so dissimilar authors?</p>
+
+<p>In designating the locality of the Second Life, frequent repetition of
+certain terms, such as spirit world, etc., were unavoidable. For weeks
+and months the unseen visitors were punctual to their appointments,
+and this novel mode of book-making proceeded steadily in interest and
+variety until the volume was completed.</p>
+
+<p>The work is now inscribed to a discriminating public, with a lively
+confidence that the advanced intelligence and freedom of the age will
+yield it an ingenuous reception.</p>
+
+<p class="right">HENRY J. HORN.</p>
+
+<p class="right">NEW YORK, _October 1st_, 1869.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="STRANGE_VISITORS">STRANGE VISITORS.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="HENRY_J_RAYMOND">HENRY J. RAYMOND.<br /><br />_TO THE NEW YORK PUBLIC_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>I have often thought that if it should ever be my privilege to become
+a ghost I would enlighten the poor, benighted denizens of the earth as
+to how _I did it_, and give a more definite account of what I should
+see, and the transformation that would befall me, than either Benjamin
+Franklin or George Washington had been able to do in the jargon that
+had been set before me by Spiritualists as coming from those worthies.</p>
+
+<p>“Stuff!” I have exclaimed again and again, after looking over spirit
+communications and wondering why a man should become so stilted because
+he had lost his avoirdupoise.</p>
+
+<p>The opportunity which I boasted I would not let slip has arrived. The
+public must judge of how I avail myself of this ghostly power.</p>
+
+<p>Now and then I was troubled with strange misgivings about the future
+life. I had a hope that man might live hereafter, but death was a
+solemn fact to me, into whose mystery I did not wish too closely to pry.</p>
+
+<p>“Presentiments,” as the great English novelist remarks, “are strange
+things.” That connection with some coming event which one feels like a
+shadowy hand softly touching him, is inexplicable to most men.</p>
+
+<p>I remember to have felt several times in my life undefined
+foreshadowings of some future which was to befall me; and just previous
+to my departure from earth, as has been generally stated in the
+journals of the day, I experienced a similar sensation. An awful blank
+seemed before me&mdash;a great chasm into which I would soon be hurled. This
+undefined terror took no positive shape.</p>
+
+<p>After the death of my son I felt like one who stood upon a round ball
+which rolled from under him and left him nowhere.</p>
+
+<p>The sudden death of James Harper added another shock to that which
+I had already felt. I did not understand then, though I have since
+comprehended it, that I was like some great tree, rooted in the ground,
+which could not be dragged from the earth in which it was buried until
+it had received some sudden blow to loosen its hold and make its grip
+less tenacious.</p>
+
+<p>But in the very midst of these feelings I sought the society of
+friends, and endeavored around the social board to exhilarate my senses
+and drown these undesirable fancies.</p>
+
+<p>Life seemed more secure among friends, but death was not to be dodged.
+It caught me unarmed and alone at midnight in the very doorway of my
+house.</p>
+
+<p>I had crossed the threshold, and remember trying to find the stairs
+and being seized with a dizziness. The place seemed to spin around and
+I felt that I was falling. Next, a great weight seemed to press me
+down like some horrid nightmare. I endeavored to groan, to cry out and
+struggle from under it, but it held me fast. After this I seemed to be
+falling backward through a blackness&mdash;an inky blackness. It came close
+to me, and pressed close upon my lips and my eyes. It smothered me; I
+could not breathe.</p>
+
+<p>Then ensued a struggle within me such as Lazarus might have felt when
+he endeavored to break through his grave cerements. It was frightful,
+that effort for mastery!</p>
+
+<p>I understand it now. It was the soul fighting its way into birth as a
+spiritual being, like a child fighting its way out of its mother’s womb.</p>
+
+<p>I remember feeling faint and confused after that, like one who has long
+been deprived of food. An unconsciousness stole over me for a moment,
+from which I was awakened by a sudden burst of light. I seemed to open
+my eyes upon some glorious morning. I felt an arm around me; I turned
+and met the smiling face of my son. I thought myself in a dream, and
+yet I was filled with awe.</p>
+
+<p>I had a consciousness that some strange transformation had taken place.
+My son’s voice murmured in my ear, “Father, go with me now.” As he
+spoke, his voice sounded like the vibration of distant bells. When he
+touched me a fire seemed to thrill through my veins. I felt like a boy;
+a wild, prankish sensation of freedom possessed me. My body lay upon
+the ground. I laughed at it; I could have taken it and tossed it in the
+air.</p>
+
+<p>“Come, let’s go,” said I; “don’t stay here.”</p>
+
+<p>My chief desire was to get out of the house. Like a boy who must fly
+his kite, out I would go. I feared I might be caught and taken back if
+I did not hasten, and moved toward the door. The seams of that door,
+which I had always thought well joined, seemed now to stand twelve
+inches or more apart. Every atom of that wood which had appeared so
+solid to me was now more porous than any sponge or honey-comb. Out
+we went through the crevice. A party of men were standing upon the
+doorsteps. One put forth his hand to grasp mine. I laughed aloud when I
+recognized the person as James Harper! Another was Richmond; another,
+one of my associates in the editorial corps. I was perfectly amazed,
+and set up a hilarious shout, which they echoed in great glee. We
+started forth, a convivial party. The atmosphere hung in heavy masses
+around the houses, like the morning mists about the base of a mountain.</p>
+
+<p>We did not walk on the ground; the air was solid enough to bear us. I
+felt that we were rising above the city. My senses seemed magnified.
+The comprehension of all I did was very acute. We kept along the
+earth’s atmosphere for quite a distance.</p>
+
+<p>“Let us sail out,” said I, at last.</p>
+
+<p>“We cannot yet; we must wait till we reach the current. If we go
+outside of that, we may be lost in the intense cold and the poisonous
+gases, or we may be swallowed up in the vortex of some flaming comet,”
+answered my wise companions.</p>
+
+<p>The statement looked very reasonable, so I allowed myself to be
+guided and we soon found ourselves in a great belt of light of a pale
+rose-color, in which we sailed seemingly without any effort, moving
+the hands and arms at times and at other times folding them across our
+breasts.</p>
+
+<p>As we advanced the channel in which we moved increased in depth and
+brilliancy of color, and I grew more and more exhilarated. Finally we
+paused and commenced to descend. The air was very luminous, radiating
+and scintillating like the flashing of diamonds, and so electric that
+the concussion of sound vibrated like the peal from some distant organ.</p>
+
+<p>Looking down through the glittering atmosphere that surrounded me, I
+perceived what appeared to be the uplifting peak of a mountain. A halo
+of light rested upon its summit, and we seemed drawn toward it with a
+gentle force.</p>
+
+<p>This mountain, I was informed, was one of a magnetic chain which belts
+the spirit world. In color and material it was like an opal.</p>
+
+<p>I was told that a peculiar sympathy existed between it and the human
+spirit. When individuals on earth are in juxtaposition with this
+mountain they feel a strange yearning for the spirit home.</p>
+
+<p>Now then the mysterious riddle is solved, thought I; and this must be
+the spiritual north pole!</p>
+
+<p>We soon stood upon _terra-firma_, if these translucent rocks could
+be called _terra-firma_ which rose in glittering and polished peaks
+all around us. They were wonderfully iridescent, so that no bed of
+gorgeously-colored flowers could have filled the eye with a greater
+variety of tints.</p>
+
+<p>A few steps around a projecting bluff brought us within sight of what
+appeared to me a magnificent palace of alabaster. This palace I soon
+learned was a hotel, or place of resort for travellers.</p>
+
+<p>In ascending its polished steps I was met by some half dozen persons
+whom I had known. You may be sure a wonderful handshaking ensued. We
+remained here but a few moments, partook of refreshments, and then
+proceeded to the court-yard, where I was told a car awaited to carry us
+to our destination.</p>
+
+<p>The car seemed to be a frame-work, apparently of silver wire. We now
+comfortably seated ourselves, when two large wings struck out from it
+like those of some great condor. We moved rapidly over the acclivity.
+This is a new way of crossing the mountains, thought I; I will have to
+introduce it in the Sierra Nevada and Colorados.</p>
+
+<p>I inquired how the machine was propelled, and was informed, “Simply by
+a chemical arrangement similar to your galvanic battery.”</p>
+
+<p>You may conceive my astonishment when we descended into a park of a
+vast city.</p>
+
+<p>“My God!” exclaimed I, “it cannot be that I am in the spirit world!
+Why, look at the houses and churches, and temples! What magnificent
+buildings!” But I must say the material alone struck me as something
+sublime and unearthly. So transparent and rich in color, reflecting
+light as if through a veil or mist! “This caps all,” said I, as doctors
+and lawyers, artists and authors, whom I had known, stepped up to greet
+me, smiling and full of life. “Why, how is this?” “Is this you?” “Where
+did you come from?” Questions like these came from all sides. Francis
+and Brady, Willis, Morris, and a host of New Yorkers who had slipped
+out of sight and almost out of mind, now gathered around me as if by
+miracle. I rubbed my eyes in wonder. Spying Brown, I cried out, “Why,
+how is this, Brown? It can’t be that I am in heaven! Do you have such
+things here? Houses, stores, and works of art on every side?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes; people must live,” said he, “wherever they be.”</p>
+
+<p>“And are men here the same, with all their faculties?” I asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes; why not? Have you any you’d like to lose?”</p>
+
+<p>I shook my head and walked on absorbed in thought. And are all our
+paraphernalia for funerals, our solemn black, and our long prayers but
+useless ceremonies? Why, according to this, the beliefs of the Chinese,
+Hottentot, African, and Indian are nearer the truth than our civilized
+creeds!</p>
+
+<p>I find that there are few things in which society in this world so much
+differs from that of earth as in its social and political arrangements.</p>
+
+<p>All the great system of living for appearances, and the habit of
+self-deception whereby men live outwardly what their secret lives
+disavow, are here entirely done away with.</p>
+
+<p>In the first place the marriage relations differ materially from those
+of earth, and no false sentiment nor custom, nor religious belief,
+holds together as companions those who are dissimilar in their nature.
+Neither do men crucify their tastes and feelings from a mistaken idea
+of duty.</p>
+
+<p>The miseries and disasters which are attendant on a life on earth they
+view as a parent would view the whooping-cough or scarlatina which
+afflict the body of his child&mdash;as necessary steps toward his growth and
+progress from youth to manhood.</p>
+
+<p>A remarkable instance of this came under my own observation. You
+remember that the singular and sudden death of Abraham Lincoln was a
+matter of surprise to us. We could not see the purpose of an all-wise
+Providence in this sudden closing of an eventful career. It was
+discussed in every newspaper in the land, and the conclusion was that
+the Creator had some special purpose in his removal, and this we all
+believed.</p>
+
+<p>But here the enigma is solved.</p>
+
+<p>Standing face to face and walking side by side, as I have done for the
+last few days with this man, raised as some suppose for the special
+purpose of freeing the slave&mdash;a martyr for principle&mdash;I find that he
+enjoys as a good joke, this martyrdom, and I have also ascertained the
+solemn fact that he was removed, not by God, but by spirit politicians,
+God’s agents.</p>
+
+<p>And the state of the case is this: the Southern rebels, hot-blooded
+and revengeful, who were arriving daily by scores and hundreds, in
+the spirit world, finding their cause discomfited and worsted, became
+mutinous. They were too raw and new to fall into the harmony of the
+spirit life, and they threatened a second war in Heaven; a war which
+those young Lucifers would have waged with terrific power.</p>
+
+<p>To quell this disturbance and produce a counteraction, it was necessary
+that one whom they looked upon as the great leader of the Northern
+cohorts should be withdrawn from the post which he occupied.</p>
+
+<p>A man of calm, dispassionate judgment, not vindictive, who could hold
+the reins with a firm hand, yet look with a lenient eye on the follies
+which he did not share, was needed in the spirit world, and that man
+was Abraham Lincoln.</p>
+
+<p>When those young Southern bloods had conspired with their co-patriot to
+his downfall, had instigated and accomplished his assassination, and
+when he appeared in their midst, the simple, unaffected, _uncrafty_ man
+that he was, a revulsion of feeling immediately took place.</p>
+
+<p>The liberal party in the spirit world, friends to humanity and
+progress, could have prevented his removal had they wished; but not
+desiring to do so, they prepared his mind by dreams and visions for
+what was about to take place.</p>
+
+<p>For a short time in the spirit world he held the position of
+Pacificator and chief ruler over that portion of the American, spirit
+world represented by the North and South.</p>
+
+<p>But after averting this peril, which would have involved the States in
+anarchy and war such as they had not yet experienced, he retired to
+private life.</p>
+
+<p>Another instance, proving that the inhabitants of the spirit world,
+like their great prototype, the Creator, do not look at immediate
+distress, but at the advantages that may accrue therefrom, presents
+itself in my removal from the sphere in which I had probably worked out
+all that would be useful to humanity.</p>
+
+<p>Like a _chargé d’affaires_ called back to Washington because he can
+fill a better post, so I, through the solicitations of relatives and
+fellow-citizens who have preceded me to this new world, was called here
+for the purpose of editing a journal and assisting in ameliorating the
+condition of the inhabitants of the Southern States, and also to use my
+influence in the Congress and Senate at Washington toward producing a
+better comprehension of their needs.</p>
+
+<p>I have one thing to say to my brother journalist, Horace Greeley, and
+that is that the Utopian ideas which have for so many years formed the
+principal topic of his radical sheet are here put in operation.</p>
+
+<p>Each one seems desirous of cooperating with his neighbor, and people
+of like tastes and feelings associate together and live in vast
+communities or cities. They do not settle down to one routine, as they
+do with you. The cost of travelling depending chiefly on the will
+and energy of the individual, the inhabitants are ever in motion,
+ever ready for a change, if wisdom or pleasure should dictate it.
+The condition of the common people is vastly improved, and America
+has been the chief agent in placing the lower classes in a condition
+which adapts them to a higher spiritualized life. I say lower classes,
+because under the system of monarchical governments, the peasants and
+laborers of Europe have been kept in a state of besotted ignorance,
+developing chiefly in the animal propensities, and not fitting
+themselves for the higher enjoyments of the spirit life.</p>
+
+<p>Finding that the spirit world was likely to be overrun by this class of
+ignorant and superstitions people, its wise rulers have instigated the
+legislators of the United States to provide means for the education and
+development of these lower classes of society.</p>
+
+<p>It is only by assimilating with those of a higher intellectual
+development that the ignorant become enlightened, and America, in
+throwing down all barriers to political and social advancement, has
+been the chief instrument of lifting the great mass of humanity to
+a position of power in the spirit world; still there are crowds of
+beings, ignorant and superstitious, who enter the spirit world, and
+their intellects can only be unfolded by the labor and guidance of some
+master mind.</p>
+
+<p>I was surprised to find that physical labor here, as on earth, was
+one of the chief means employed to assist in mental growth; and I
+found swarms of English, Irish, and German people happily at work,
+cultivating the land and erecting houses for themselves and others, and
+assisting in the great machinery of life, which here, as in the other
+world, revolves its constant round.</p>
+
+<p>I had nearly forgotten to mention that since leaving your world I
+returned on one occasion to attend a _séance_, as it is termed, for
+physical manifestations, and had the pleasure of seeing how our
+chemists combine from the elements the semblance of the human form. I
+had been interested when on earth in an experiment recently made by
+scientific men, whereby, through a peculiar combination of metals,
+a flame is caused to assume the shapes of flowers, leaves, fishes,
+and reptiles, apparently developed from the air, and I discovered an
+intelligent solution of the remarkable experiment in the manifestations
+I witnessed at this _séance_.</p>
+
+<p>It appears that every particle in nature throws off a gaseous
+emanation, partaking of its particular shape. These gaseous particles
+are not discernible with the material eye, excepting when by chance
+they coalesce, and then a phosphorescent light ensues, which renders
+them apparent.</p>
+
+<p>A similar effect to this is seen in electricity, which lies latent and
+viewless till by a sudden coalescing of its parts it manifests itself
+in zigzag lines and flashes of light which illuminate the heavens.</p>
+
+<p>Now certain material bodies have the power of drawing those atoms in
+close affinity, and when they are thus drawn, the shapes alluded to are
+clearly discernible by the human eye.</p>
+
+<p>I discovered another fact, and that is that every human being emits a
+light, and in the case of those called “mediums,” it is intense like
+the Drummond light, and a spirit standing in its rays will become
+visible to mortal sight.</p>
+
+<p>These experiments interested me highly, as they had been heretofore
+inexplicable to my mind.</p>
+
+<p>_Apropos_ of the topics of to-day, I must here relate what I have heard
+of the “Lord Byron scandal,” which is creating so marked a sensation
+at present. I am told by Byron and others that Lady Byron, recently
+arriving in the spirit world and finding matters very different from
+what she had expected, and that she was received nowhere as the wife of
+Lord Byron (who having resided there some thirty years had formed a new
+and happy alliance), was stung with jealousy and vexation and hastened
+to inspire Mrs. Stowe to repeat the story which had become a matter of
+faith with her, hoping thereby to inflict a punishment on Byron, who
+ignored his relation to her.</p>
+
+<p>If she had waited until she had resided a little longer in spirit life
+she would not have pursued so foolish a course. But I must bring this
+long letter to a close, assuring my friends that I have the prospect of
+as active a life before me as the one I have just closed on earth.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="MARGARET_FULLER">MARGARET FULLER.<br /><br />_LITERATURE IN SPIRIT LIFE_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>To a mind familiar with the literature of the ancient Greeks and
+Romans, which has studied the Scandinavian Edda, and is intimate with
+the more modern German, French, and English authors, the literature of
+the spirit world opens up a mine of interminable wealth.</p>
+
+<p>The libraries in this world are vast catacombs or repositories of
+buried knowledge. Here are found histories of decayed races, dynasties,
+and nations which have vanished from earth, leaving scarce a monument
+of their progress in art, science, and mental culture. In these
+libraries the student of history will find the exploits of ancient
+peoples recorded, and a description of their cities, with the temples
+and towers which they built and the colossal images which they created.</p>
+
+<p>I own to the surprise which I experienced when I discovered that
+printed books were a part of the treasures of the spirit world. But
+the scholar will rejoice as I did to find the literary productions of
+remotest ages garnered in the spacious halls of science that adorn our
+cities.</p>
+
+<p>It is a principle of being&mdash;a condition of immortality&mdash;as inseparable
+from spirit existence as from earth life, that thought should express
+itself in external forms. Even the Great Spirit, the Creator of all,
+gives shape to his thoughts in the formation of trees, flowers, men,
+beasts, and myriad worlds with their constant motion, their sound and
+song.</p>
+
+<p>It has been aptly said that the “stars are the poetry of God.” He, the
+Great Spirit of all, writes his thoughts legibly; and so man, like his
+originator, whether living in the natural body or existing as a spirit,
+gives outward shape to his ideas; hence books become a necessity of
+spirit existence, and the writers from earth have still a desire to
+perpetuate their thoughts.</p>
+
+<p>Oral communication is too evanescent, and therefore the dear old books
+still find a place in the spheres.</p>
+
+<p>There are various modes of making these volumes, and the writer may
+become his own printer.</p>
+
+<p>Some authors prefer to dictate, and a little instrument marks off the
+variations of sound which make the word, and thus, as he speaks, the
+word is impressed on the sheet.</p>
+
+<p>Others, if the thought be clear and distinct enough, and the will
+sufficiently under abeyance, act through the mind upon a conductor,
+which dots down the thought in a manner somewhat similar to telegraphic
+printing.</p>
+
+<p>The material used to receive the impression is of a soft, vellum-like
+nature, which can be folded up in any manner without destroying its
+form; it is very light and thin, but opaque, like the creamy petals of
+a lily.</p>
+
+<p>The phonetic alphabet is used extensively, though we have many books
+printed in the mode usually adopted on earth.</p>
+
+<p>All nature is constantly changing and progressing. The bards who sang
+upon the earth centuries ago&mdash;Homer, Virgil, the Greek and Roman, the
+Celtic and Saxon writers of old&mdash;have passed beyond the spirit sphere
+which I inhabit to a spirit planet still more refined, and have left
+behind only the records of their strange experience.</p>
+
+<p>The eighteenth century cannot walk side by side with the third or
+fourth century more readily in the spirit world than on earth.</p>
+
+<p>The character of the spirit literature of the present day is
+essentially scientific and explorative. We have in our world, as you
+have in yours, intrepid travellers&mdash;learned men, who make voyages to
+almost inaccessible planets&mdash;and they return even as those of earth,
+with sketches and graphic outlines of the strange sights they have
+witnessed; and those less venturesome who remain at home are as anxious
+as your citizens might be to hear accounts of wonderful regions that
+have been visited. And such books of travel are sought eagerly.</p>
+
+<p>We have but few works on theology; the nature and essence of God is
+discussed with us, but not so elaborately as with you.</p>
+
+<p>Spirits who have passed into a second life have so nearly approached
+the mystery of a Divine Being that they do not desire to debate the
+subject.</p>
+
+<p>A large proportion of our writers are devoted to what you would here
+term transcendental thought, a kind of literature which lies between
+poetry and music, which awakens a feeling of ecstasy, and gives, as it
+were, wings to the soul.</p>
+
+<p>The poets who sang upon earth during the last century, of whom Shelly,
+Keats, and Byron are an English type, and Halleck, Pierrepont, Dana,
+and Willis the American representatives, are among the most inspired
+and far-reaching of our present writers of poetry and song.</p>
+
+<p>Our literature has one great advantage over that of earth, in that our
+separate nationalities become merged in one grand unit. We do not need
+translators, as we have adopted a universal written language. There
+are some writers who still retain, as I have said, the modes adopted
+on earth, but those who have been resident any length of time in the
+spirit sphere employ the plan of writing by signs, which are understood
+and acknowledged by every nationality.</p>
+
+<p>I should like, in closing, to introduce an extract from an old volume
+which I found in a library in the city of Spring Garden.</p>
+
+<p>It was written by Addison during his sojourn in that city, in the
+year 1720, and is in the form of a letter, supposed to be written to
+a friend on earth. In it he essays to portray the expansion of mind
+he has experienced in his new home through the magnetic influence of
+thought language:</p>
+
+<p>“Behold the far off luminary suspended millions and billions and
+trillions of miles in space; then turn the eye yonder and see that
+infinitesimal point of vegetation, earth&mdash;a speck, countless multitudes
+of which heaped and piled together would form but a point compared with
+that majestic sun!</p>
+
+<p>“Yet behold it move and expand beneath the long fibrous rays which that
+effulgent orb sends down through so many billions of miles to the place
+of its minute existence. Even as that poor little existence shoots out
+its fibres to meet those rays which have travelled such great lengths,
+so a spirit in the spheres feels the quickening, effulgent rays thrown
+out by the brain of some prophet or poet existing millions and billions
+and trillions of miles away on some distant spirit planet, and his
+thought expands and enlarges beneath the warming action of that far-off
+brain, until it assumes a shape and form which its own emulation never
+prophesied.”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="BYRON">BYRON.<br /><br />_TO HIS ACCUSERS_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<h3>I.</h3>
+<p class="poetry p0">
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">My soul is sick of calumny and lies:</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Men gloat on evil&mdash;even woman’s hand</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Will dabble in the mire, nor heed the cries</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Of the poor victim whom she seeks to brand</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">In thy sweet name, Religion, through the land!</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Like the keen tempest she doth strip her prey,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Tossing him bare and wrecked upon the strand,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">While vaunting her misdeeds before the day,</span><br />
+Bearing a monument which crumbles like the clay.
+</p>
+<h3>II.</h3>
+<p class="poetry p0">
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">My sister, have I lived to see thy name</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Dishonored? Thou, who wast my pride, my stay;</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Shall Jealousy and Fraud thy love defame</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And I be dumb? Just Heaven, let a ray</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">From thy majestic light illume earth’s clay,<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</a></span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">That through her I may scorch the slander vile,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And light throughout the land a torch to-day,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Which shall reveal how false and full of guile</span><br />
+Are they who seek thy name, Augusta, to defile.
+</p>
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[A]</a> The Clairvoyant.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<h3>III.</h3><p class="poetry p0">
+
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">She who has borne my title and my name,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">In deeds fraternal saw some monster crime;</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">To her base level sought my heart to tame,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Made mock of each aspiring thought sublime,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And sought to bury me beneath the slime</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Of her imaginings. All&mdash;all are gone</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Who could defend me. From the grave of time</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">I am unearth’d&mdash;by sland’rous miscreants torn,</span><br />
+And rise to feel again the ills I once have borne.
+</p>
+<h3>IV.</h3>
+<p class="poetry p0">
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Is this a Christian deed, to flaunt a vice,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And with another’s failings gild your own?</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">To hearken to the whisperings and device</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Of old age, selfish, to suspicion grown?</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">To misconstrue each friendly look&mdash;each tone&mdash;</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And out of natural love create vile lust?</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Must brother’s heart his very kin disown,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">While rudest hand disturbs her mouldering dust?</span><br />
+Is this a Christian deed? Shall mankind call it just?
+</p>
+<h3>V.</h3>
+<p class="poetry p0">
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">But let that pass. I hear a nation’s voice</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Raised to defend the absent, wronged child;</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">My hopes and aims were high, albeit my choice</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Was fixed on one who felt not for my wild</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And wayward nature; one who never smiled</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">On imperfection. From my home of light</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Unscathed, I see life’s blackening billows piled,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Ready to sweep the daring soul from sight,</span><br />
+Sinking his name and memory in darkest night.
+</p>
+<h3>VI.</h3>
+<p class="poetry p0">
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">I rise again above the woes of earth,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Like unchained bird, seeking my native air.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Men seldom see their fellow-creatures’ worth,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">But blot sweet nature’s page, however fair.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Away, my soul, and seek thy nobler state,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Where loving angels breathe their softest prayer,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Where sweetest seraphs for thy coming wait,</span><br />
+And ne’er suspicion’s breath can pass the Golden Gate.
+</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="NATHANIEL_HAWTHORNE">NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE.<br /><br />_APPARITIONS_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>Returning one evening from a visit to a friend on earth, I was impelled
+to take a route with which I was unfamiliar. It led me far beyond
+the habitations of the city, into an open country whose surface was
+diversified by sloping hills and broad valleys.</p>
+
+<p>The sun was quite low in the horizon, and dark purple clouds, gathering
+in the west, indicated an approaching storm. Anxious to reach my
+spirit-home before such an event, I was nevertheless compelled to keep
+within the earth’s atmosphere.</p>
+
+<p>The aspect of the country became more uneven as I advanced, and the
+disappearing sun threw out the hills in cold blue relief against the
+evening sky. One peak to the northward stood high and isolated from
+the surrounding hills, and was crowned by a spacious dwelling house;
+the high peaked roof and dark gloomy color of its exterior comported
+strangely with the landscape.</p>
+
+<p>To this building an unseen influence drew me. As I approached nearer
+I discovered the figure of a man walking with restless step upon
+the piazza which surrounded the dwelling. At times he would suspend
+his walk, and crouch, shuddering as with fear, against the shadowed
+balustrade. His face was of ashy paleness, and his hair, black as
+night, fell in neglected masses around his head. His eyes were bright
+and glassy, and their expression frightful to look upon.</p>
+
+<p>Unconscious of my proximity, he arose from his crouching position,
+stood for a moment irresolute, and then walked up to the heavy oaken,
+door and knocked.</p>
+
+<p>Presently the door was opened by a lady; she looked out, but could see
+no one. “It must have been the wind,” said she, shuddering slightly,
+and drawing her shawl closely around her, was about to close the door.
+But before she could accomplish her purpose the unseen guest had
+entered, with myself following closely behind, hoping to give comfort
+where it appeared most sorely needed.</p>
+
+<p>Up a broad staircase he ascended and at a chamber door he paused&mdash;then
+entered. I followed. His presence seemed to cause the very furniture to
+shake and rattle.</p>
+
+<p>“Here,” thought I, “I will solve the enigma. Here, without doubt, has
+occurred some grand disturbance of nature. The walls of this apartment,
+its casements, its decorations, have been witness to some fell crime.
+The spectre of evil impresses itself upon matter.”</p>
+
+<p>While reflecting upon this wonderful law, which all my life I had
+perceived dimly, I observed with care the evidently unhappy man. A
+bedstead of rich workmanship occupied one side of the apartment.
+Rushing toward it he burst forth in a cry of frenzy, swaying his hands
+fearfully and ejaculating and groaning in most piteous accents.</p>
+
+<p>At this juncture steps were heard outside ascending the stairs, and
+several members of the household entered, bearing lights. They looked
+about the room, at first timidly; then, gathering courage, peered under
+the bed, opened closets, and scrutinized every nook and corner of the
+apartment. Foiled in their efforts to discover the inmate they turned
+to each other with amazement.</p>
+
+<p>“I am positive the sounds came from this room,” said one. “There is no
+one to be seen here,” replied another; “what can it mean?”</p>
+
+<p>The culprit stood in the corner, gesticulating violently, but they with
+their mortal eyes could not see him. They passed close to him, but
+their lighted candles could not reveal the shadowless!</p>
+
+<p>Having satisfied themselves that the room was tenantless, they
+departed. Then I approached the unhappy wretch:</p>
+
+<p>“Friend,” said I, “let me aid you. Unburden your woo to me; I too have
+suffered and am not without sin.”</p>
+
+<p>Casting his eyes upon me now for the first time, the man scowled with
+dogged sullenness, and said:</p>
+
+<p>“I want no help.”</p>
+
+<p>“Nay,” said I, “your looks belie your words; come, go with me to my
+quiet cottage; there you shall refresh yourself; you shall sleep
+to-night in peace.”</p>
+
+<p>“Peace!” he repeated scornfully. “I know no peace; nor can I leave this
+spot till every eye beholds the horrid deed that I committed here.”</p>
+
+<p>“Friend,” said I, “tell me the nature of your crime; reveal to me your
+secret and your heart will be lighter for it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ha! ha!” he answered, his voice dying away in a low wail. “Look upon
+that wall opposite the bed; it will speak better than I can.” I looked,
+and beheld a faint photograph or impression of the couch, with its
+handsome drapery. Upon it reclined the figure of a female, and bending
+over her appeared the form of a man, whose livid face and black,
+disordered hair I recognized as an unmistakable reflection of the
+unfortunate man before me.</p>
+
+<p>“You see that ‘the very stones cry out against me,’” said he. “Every
+night for two years have I enacted that same scene, and I am held by
+some unseen, influence to this baneful spot.”</p>
+
+<p>“Tell me your story,” said I; “hide nothing&mdash;I am your friend.”</p>
+
+<p>He ran his thin fingers through his tangled hair, and with a voice
+husky with emotion answered:</p>
+
+<p>“I will tell you. Some years ago, when a young man, haughty and
+passionate, I had the misfortune to love a girl whose youth and beauty
+proved my bane, and in a moment of recklessness I married her. In her
+nature were mingled the qualities of the serpent and the dove. She was
+my inferior, and I could not own her outwardly nor inwardly as my wife;
+but, unhappily for the peace of both, I could not rid myself of her. I
+gave her money, but it availed not; she was ignorant, and persisted in
+following me.” Here the man looked around with a nervous air, as if he
+expected to see the unwelcome face peering at him through the shadows.</p>
+
+<p>“To avoid her,” he continued, “I secretly purchased this dwelling,
+remote from the place of her abode. There I lived for a brief time,
+happy; a new life with loftier purposes dawned upon me; I formed
+another attachment&mdash;a higher and more noble one.</p>
+
+<p>“One evening as I was walking upon the balcony thinking of my new-found
+joys, a figure came creeping up through the shrubbery towards me. To my
+amazement it proved to be the girl who claimed me.</p>
+
+<p>“When I saw her, rage entered my heart, and I felt as if I could
+annihilate her. But, suppressing all show of feeling, I went with her
+into the house, and appointed her this room for the night. A demoniac
+idea had presented itself to my mind; it came unsought, but under the
+excitement of the moment it seemed like a good angel of deliverance.</p>
+
+<p>“To further this idea, I lay down beside her. Presently she fell into
+a light slumber. At first a slight expression of pleasure played upon
+her lips, but ere long the fatigue of her journey overcame her, and she
+slept heavily.</p>
+
+<p>“Then,” said he, his countenance assuming a convulsive and ghastly
+aspect, “I arose on tiptoe, and collecting the heavy comforters and
+large downy pillows of the bed, I deliberately piled them on her one
+upon the other, and pressing them down with all my gathered force, I
+stifled her in her sleep!</p>
+
+<p>“No cry, no groan from my victim betrayed the unhallowed deed, and
+before the first dawn of day I was driving furiously over the road to
+the river’s bank, from which into the watery depth below I threw this
+millstone of my life.</p>
+
+<p>“When I drove back the morning had dawned. The daylight seemed to pry
+into the secrets of the past night. I would fain shun it&mdash;the garish
+light disturbed me. The morning sun, which had ever been my delight,
+seemed now a mocking imp of curiosity; the house and grounds looked
+bare and desolate; a blight had fallen upon their former comeliness.</p>
+
+<p>“A strange fascination again drew me into the chamber which had been
+the scene of my crime. When there I re-enacted the last night’s work.
+The bed and furniture seemed to come toward me and taunt me with the
+fell crime I had committed. ‘I was justified in the act,’ said I to
+these dumb accusers, as though they had been, living witnesses. ‘She
+was the bane of my existence.’ And with cunning precision I arranged
+the disordered room, smoothed the pillows, and levelled the coverlet.
+‘The dead cannot speak,’ said I. ‘This thing is hidden.’</p>
+
+<p>“After this performance I went forth, hoping by a sharp walk to drown
+the memory of the momentary deed. I passed through the garden and
+reached the sloping hill. There, where the low fence joined the open
+road, I was met by the lady whom I loved. She was taking the morning
+air, and with her smiling face seemed drinking in its balmy freshness.</p>
+
+<p>“‘You look ill,’ said she, with a pitying glance. ‘See what I have
+brought for you,’ and she held forth a newly-plucked bouquet of flowers.</p>
+
+<p>“I took the proffered blossoms hurriedly, dreading to meet her clear
+eye, which I felt must surely read my guilt. Burying the flowers in my
+breast, and with an effort to smile that sickened me, I bowed low to
+the ground and hurried on.</p>
+
+<p>“When beyond her sight I drew the nosegay from its hiding place&mdash;it was
+withered as if scorched by a burning heat! Upon looking closer at this
+strange phenomena, I beheld, to my horror, in dim outline, the face of
+the murdered! Whence came the impression? Had my riotous heart burnt
+the secret upon those blushing petals?</p>
+
+<p>“Frantically I tore open my shirt, when lo! upon my breast I beheld
+imprinted a picture of the direful deed&mdash;seared in by rays more potent
+than the sun’s&mdash;photographed there, as if by the lightning’s fierce
+stroke!</p>
+
+<p>“Presently a band of children on their way to school overtook me, and
+began to whisper to each other as they passed. I saw that they looked
+at me with suspicion in their eyes. ‘They too can see the brand,’
+thought I; ‘they are mouthing about it now.’</p>
+
+<p>“Urged to desperation, I plunged into a thicket near by. Amid a group
+of trees in its centre, one lifted itself higher and straighter than
+its companions. Upon its topmost branch, as I chanced to lift my eyes,
+I beheld to my terror the woman whom I had sent into eternity, looking
+down upon me with scoffs and grimaces!</p>
+
+<p>“The ghostly apparition wrought me to frenzy. In hot haste I climbed
+the tree. Its straight, smooth sides, under ordinary circumstances
+would have proved a barrier to my efforts, but in my excitement they
+formed no obstacle. Reaching the top, I endeavored to grasp her.
+Stretching out my arms and clasping frantically the air, I fell dead to
+the ground.</p>
+
+<p>“Thus was I born into the spirit world. The idea that last possessed me
+on earth, first possessed me in the spirit life.</p>
+
+<p>“No mortal man can describe the horror I experienced on finding myself
+in the midst of a boundless space, face to face with mine enemy. Her
+narrow intellect and strong animal nature seemed to have expanded,
+even as I have seen the face of a child expand from pleasing infancy
+into idiotic youth. This animal part of her immortality roused my
+ire&mdash;struck some savage chord in my nature&mdash;and I rose up like a wild
+beast to attack her; but the creature laughed and jeered at my vain
+efforts. She led me thus, in fruitless pursuit, further and further
+into space; inciting me on by her taunts and ringing laugh, until I
+found myself in a dark and noisome pit, when she suddenly vanished.</p>
+
+<p>“Ignorant of the peculiarities of spirit condition, I could not grope
+my way out of this place, which appeared to me a very hell. I wandered
+in this gloomy labyrinth, breathing the foul air, and uttering fearful
+cries which struck my ears with anguish. Black, threatening shapes
+appeared to stand in the intricate windings of that gloomy cavern,
+ready to seize me if I dared to essay my escape. When my agony had
+reached its utmost bounds of endurance, I felt myself growing strangely
+light, and like some thin vapor I ascended to the mouth of the pit and
+made my exit into the outer air.</p>
+
+<p>“The place I then discovered to be merely a cavern or deserted mine,
+but to my unhappy condition of mind it had appeared as the home of the
+damned.</p>
+
+<p>“Out into space again, I saw afar off, as across the continent, the
+dwelling where I had passed the last days of my eventful life. A
+current of air like the shock from an electric wire carried me back to
+the spot.</p>
+
+<p>“Returned to the scene of my crime, I became possessed with the desire
+to expose to view the deed I had committed, and to reveal my villany
+to the community. For two weary years I have hovered around this place
+for that purpose; but I have failed hitherto, as you have seen me fail
+to-night.”</p>
+
+<p>As he finished his narrative I observed he seemed about to relax into
+a morbid condition again. To prevent this, I seized him kindly by the
+shoulder and exclaimed, “Friend, you must come with me. Your life,
+your future welfare is imperiled. You are like one shut up in a vault,
+breathing his own exhalations. You do not understand the science of
+mind.”</p>
+
+<p>“The science of mind?” said he. “What have I to do with that? ’Tis the
+curse of Cain resting upon me. I cannot undo the evil that I have done.
+I am an outcast!”</p>
+
+<p>“The wrong you have done,” said I, “becomes doubly, trebly magnified
+by thus living it over day by day. You have committed a crime. Do you
+wish to perpetuate that crime? You pursue the very course to make it
+permanent and enduring. Mind acts upon matter and matter reacts upon
+mind. You have made the house a partner to the deed you have committed
+by constantly associating it with the act. You have tainted its walls
+and poisoned it within and without.</p>
+
+<p>“It becomes sentient and reacts upon you. It becomes a magnet, a
+loadstone to draw you. Your constant habit of associating it in your
+mind with the past, creates around it an atmosphere which is a part of
+your being and welds you to it, so that you, the house, and the deed,
+become one mighty monster, inseparable. The idea that you can expiate
+the deed by this self-torture is vain. You can neither confer good upon
+yourself nor your victim. Leave off and follow me.”</p>
+
+<p>These last words seemed to have the desired effect, for he raised his
+eyes with a sad smile, placed his hand in mine, and said:</p>
+
+<p>“I will go with you.”</p>
+
+<p>Happy that my efforts proved availing, I hurried on in a joyous mood,
+soon rising above the earth and bearing my companion to my spirit home.</p>
+
+<p>The pure air of the fragrant fields revived him, and by the time we
+arrived at my own garden-home he seemed born into a new life.</p>
+
+<p>I set him down under my arbor, now dripping with golden fruits,
+and having refreshed him with cordial (angels’ food), I called his
+attention to the beauties around us; the birds, the flowers, and the
+luxurious growth of nature, which shed such abundance around my home.</p>
+
+<p>“See,” said I, “how nature works. If the roots of the tree meet with
+obstacles they start off in another direction. They do not wind and
+wind themselves around one spot. If they did death would ensue.</p>
+
+<p>“In every man’s life there are deeds to be regretted&mdash;wrongs which he
+would gladly undo&mdash;but painful imaginings and fruitless remorse will
+not set them right. Only by being actively engaged in some nobler
+direction can atonement be made.</p>
+
+<p>“This woman, whom you have injured, is in magnetic rapport with you;
+and while you are in this moody, self-denunciatory frame of mind, your
+restless, unhappy condition acts upon her, preventing her from becoming
+contented and happy; then her state reacts back upon you, and thus an
+evil equilibrium is maintained.”</p>
+
+<p>“I see my error,” he exclaimed. “Tell me what to do and I will do it.”</p>
+
+<p>It was arranged that he should remain with me. We worked together; he
+became happy and his mind no longer reverted to the past, but active
+and healthful employment engaged his hours.</p>
+
+<p>When he had recovered sufficiently I took him to see his former
+companion. He found her in a pleasant home, looking buoyant and happy.
+All that was demoniac had vanished from her face. Surprised, he burst
+into tears as he beheld her. “Weep not,” said she, “for I am happy now.
+The past is forgotten.”</p>
+
+<p>They compared notes, and found that peace had entered into her soul
+when he had obliterated the past from his memory and commenced his
+labors in a new life.</p>
+
+<p>Thus we see that the evil passions and attributes of one nature may
+awaken and kindle like passions in another, which can only be subdued
+by letting them pass unnoticed, and also by arousing the higher
+faculties into activity.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="WASHINGTON_IRVING">WASHINGTON IRVING.<br /><br />_VISIT TO HENRY CLAY_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Having recovered my health after a sojourn of two weeks amid the
+charming scenery of Mount Rosalia, or the “Rose-colored Mount,” I set
+forth one morning, accompanied by a competent guide, to visit the home
+of my friend, Henry Clay. The morning was uncommonly fine, even for the
+sweet Land of the Blest, and the fragrance from the roses blooming upon
+the hill-side was fairly intoxicating.</p>
+
+<p>Our phaeton was a small, white, swan-shaped carriage, ornamented with
+golden designs, and propelled by a galvanic battery in the graceful
+swan-head, which at my request took the place of the ordinary steed.</p>
+
+<p>This was, to me, an exceedingly novel mode of travel, which my short
+sojourn in the spirit world had prevented me from before enjoying.</p>
+
+<p>We glided over the electric ground with the speed of lightning and
+smooth harmony of music. The road over which we rolled was white and
+lustrous as parian marble, and adorned on either side with most rare
+and beautiful forms of foliage; ever and anon we passed gay cavalcades
+and bands of spirits, who were evidently, from their festal garments,
+and the bright emanations which they diffused through the air, bound
+for some harmonial gathering on one of the numerous islands which dot
+the sparkling river Washingtonia, so named after George Washington.</p>
+
+<p>The distance from the point whence I started, according to earth’s
+computation, was over one hundred miles; but though I desired my guide
+to move onward as slowly as possible, that I might enjoy the prospect
+before me, we reached our destination in less than a quarter of an hour!</p>
+
+<p>I had received a special invitation from Henry Clay to visit him on
+this occasion, as he had called together some choice friends to give
+me welcome; yet, although I knew I was expected, my surprise cannot
+be described upon beholding the air filled with bevies of beautiful
+ladies, like radiant birds, approaching, with the sound of music and
+flutter of flowers, to receive me. Thus surrounded and escorted, I was
+borne to the noble palace (for such it may be justly termed) of Henry
+Clay.</p>
+
+<p>The structure is of white alabaster, faced with a pale yellow
+semi-transparent stone, which glistened most gorgeously. The form of
+the building is unlike any order of architecture with which I had
+been acquainted. The avenue by which it was approached was decorated
+alternately with statues of representative Americans, and a peculiar
+flowering tree, whose green leaves and yellow blossoms, of gossamer
+texture, resembled the fine mist of a summer morning. Terminating,
+this avenue was the main entrance, surmounted by the grand dome of
+the edifice. In the rear of this rotunda, extending on either side,
+appeared the main building, rising, turret on turret, like a stupendous
+mountain of alabaster beaming as with soft moonlight in the clear
+summer air.</p>
+
+<p>We entered by ascending a staircase composed of twelve broad steps.
+And here let me pause, before recounting my interview with the
+celebrated statesman, to describe the main hall, whose magnificence I,
+upon entering, hastily surveyed, but which I afterward studied more
+completely. The floor of this hall was formed of delicate cerulean
+blue gems. From its centre sprang, like a fountain, a most wonderful
+representation of a flowering plant resembling the lotus, composed
+of precious and brilliant stones. The green leaves forming the base
+were of transparent emerald, and the white lily which surmounted
+the stem blossomed out clearer than any crystal. The yellow centre,
+corresponding to the pistils, formed a divan. This beautiful ornament
+was intended for the desk of the orator. The dome, which was several
+hundred feet high, was open to the summer sky, and arranged in tiers
+graduated one above the other. The lower tier was filled with paintings
+indicating the progress of the United States of America. Surmounting
+this was a gallery of small compartments, each hung with silver
+and gold gauze drapery, and similar in construction to the boxes
+of a theatre; these opened into halls or alleys leading to private
+apartments connecting with the main building. Above these boxes were
+placed artistically-carved animals, representing the native beasts of
+America. Above these again, appeared groups in marble of the fruits of
+the country.</p>
+
+<p>No sooner had I entered the building which I have been describing, than
+a peculiar rushing sound like distant music reached my ear; on lifting
+my eyes in the direction of the sound, I beheld descending through
+the air the majestic form of Henry Clay. He approached with extended
+hand and fascinating smile to receive me. How like and yet how unlike
+the famous man I had known on earth! The gray hair of age had given
+place to the abundant glossy locks of youth. The intellectual eye
+beamed with a new life and his whole person sent forth an effulgence
+most attractive. Those of my readers who knew him on earth will well
+remember the peculiar fascination of his sphere, but they can form from
+the remembrance but a slight idea of the attractive aura he sheds forth
+in this existence. I immediately felt myself drawn by an invisible
+power toward him. He grasped my hand with the frank cordiality and
+grace of former days, and leading me thus, we arose together and,
+passing through one of the arched compartments of the upper tier,
+entered another portion of the building. As we moved on I seemed to
+live portions of my earthly life, long past. The gorgeous and fantastic
+architecture which everywhere met my eye reminded me of the halls of
+the Alhambra. Swiftly passing, we emerged through a spacious arch upon
+an open arbor, where were congregated the priests whom I had been
+invited to meet. I started back with a shock of delight when I beheld,
+in the centre of the group, the immortal figure of George Washington.
+I knew him instantly, partly from the likenesses which had been extant
+on earth, and partly from the noble spirit which emanated like a sun
+from his person. The group parted as we entered and I immediately felt,
+resting upon my shoulder like a benediction, the soft, firm hand of the
+Father of his Country. “Washington!” I exclaimed, fervidly grasping his
+hand. “At length we have met!” he responded, and a smile of ineffable
+joy lighted his countenance. He then spoke of the many changes through
+which the United States had passed since his removal to the spirit
+land. I was surprised at the extent of knowledge he displayed. Not the
+slightest variation in the scale of political economy had escaped his
+notice. He expressed himself pleased especially at the great progress
+and development of the people within the last twenty years. He alluded
+to their rapid march through the western territories; the founding
+of new and important States; the development of the agricultural
+and mineral resources of countries supposed to be almost valueless;
+of the invention and construction of machinery adapted to the wants
+and necessities of those new and rapidly-increasing States. “This
+marvellous growth is owing to their being essentially a mediumistic
+people&mdash;is it not so?” said he, smiling and turning to the assembled
+guests. “Yes, yes!” I heard repeated on all sides. On this commenced a
+general conversation. I listened as one in a dream. Around me I beheld
+the faces and forms of the heroes of past history, each bearing the
+shape and semblance of humanity, though removed from earth millions of
+miles into space. One and all emitted, like stars, their own peculiar
+luminous aura. Collected in motley groups were Benjamin Franklin, John
+Hancock, William Penn, Old General Jackson, John Jacob Astor, De Witt
+Clinton, and many of the old Knickerbocker residents of New York; with
+Sir Robert Peel, Lord Brougham, the Duke of Wellington, Hunt, Keats,
+Byron, Scott, Cowper, Hume, Goethe, De Stael, Mrs. Hemans, and many
+others.</p>
+
+<p>“The people of America have progressed to an astonishing degree,” said
+a musical voice at my left. “We must initiate Irving into the means by
+which we impart knowledge to the mediumistic nation through the Cabinet
+at Washington.”</p>
+
+<p>“Certainly,” responded Henry Clay. “Let all formalities cease. We will
+partake of refreshments, and then Franklin will make him acquainted
+with the wonderful aids to science and humanity with which he has
+supplied my residence.”</p>
+
+<p>As he ceased speaking, a shower of sound, like the music from the
+ringing of innumerable crystal bells, filled the air. Accompanying
+this, and apparently descending from the ceiling, a soft light of
+aromatic odor diffused itself through the apartment. This was followed
+by the appearance of a shining disk of amber and pearl, revolving
+rapidly in its descent till it reached the congregated party. This
+magic circle (which Thomas Hood, who was present, facetiously termed
+the “wheel of fortune”) was supplied with refreshments truly supernal.
+Here were fruits of most brilliant dyes; some of soft, pulpy flesh,
+and others of the consistency of honey; some more transparent than the
+diamonds of earth; others substantial, seemingly intended to supply the
+demands of hunger. Here were confections resembling foam and cloud,
+whose very taste was elysium. The guests ate and chatted vivaciously. I
+received much information concerning the various products of this great
+land which were displayed upon the table. The most luscious fruits,
+I considered, both in flavor and quality, were those produced on an
+island in the spirit land corresponding to your island of Cuba, which
+was under the protection of a band of spirits called the “Good Sisters.”</p>
+
+<p>The company having regaled themselves at the table, arose and divided
+into groups, laughing and chatting like ordinary mortals. I felt
+immediately attracted to a cluster of which Benjamin Franklin was
+the magnetic centre. I reminded him of the duties imposed on him by
+our host, and told him playfully that I desired to investigate the
+mysteries of this wonderful palace. He cordially acquiesced, and, in
+company with a few friends, we commenced our explorations. I inquired
+as to the construction of the table from which we had just arisen,
+so superior to the cumbersome ones of earth. “It is a very simple
+contrivance,” he smilingly remarked. “You observe inserted in these
+twisted columns, ornamented with leaves, which support the ceiling,
+an electric wire, similar to that of a telegraph. From each of these
+central columns, this wire connects with the upper gallery. Here,” said
+he, pointing to one of the leafy ornaments, “you perceive the means
+of communicating. Unobserved by you, our gracious host touched one of
+these springs which are connected with the crystal bells, and announced
+to his servants his desire for refreshments.” “Servants!” exclaimed I.
+“How singular! I little supposed, from the religious teachings I had
+received, that there would be menials in heaven!”</p>
+
+<p>“Thee has a poor memory,” remarked William Penn, with a bright smile,
+“Did not the Bible teach thee that there was an upper and a lower seat?
+These servants are composed mostly of those who were held in slavery on
+earth and who desire to receive instruction that they may progress in
+the spheres. They are willing assistants; giving, that they may receive
+in return. If thee dislike the term ‘servant,’ thee may use the term
+‘friend,’ for they are friends and co-workers. Through those doors in
+the gallery they bring the refreshments which they gather from the
+hanging gardens without, where they live like the Peries of the East.
+The luxury of the princes of earth cannot compare with the life of
+enjoyment and freedom led by those whom I have termed ‘servants.’”</p>
+
+<p>I here took the opportunity to ask Franklin if it was necessary,
+in communicating with absent individuals, to use those external
+appliances? “Not always; thought can commune with thought if upon the
+same plane; but a mind like that of our great statesman cannot readily
+communicate with one whose mind on earth never rose above the domestic
+affairs of life. In such cases, external means are necessary.”</p>
+
+<p>“Come,” said he, turning; “I will show you something more remarkable
+than this.” So saying, he led me through an open door into one of the
+spacious gardens which grace the palace on either side. We walked but
+a few moments, arm in arm, over a soft velvet like lawn, of the color
+of a delicate violet. Exquisite tints everywhere met my eye. The air
+was like wine, and so luscious and entrancing were the surroundings
+that I felt inclined to tarry, but my sage guide, calling my attention
+to the majestic dome towering in the air, desired me to exert my will
+to ascend. I did so, and immediately felt myself rising as if pressed
+up by some elastic substance, until I reached the top. The dome, which
+appeared to be composed of glass, I perceived, as I approached, was
+covered with a thin web resembling that of a spider. The apex of this
+dome was surmounted by a globe representing the planet earth, with its
+continents and seas. Openings corresponding to the different continents
+admitted persons into the globe. We entered that corresponding to
+the continent of North America. Each of these entrances, I was told,
+was particularly adapted to the admission of the inhabitants of the
+different localities they represented. On looking down I beheld the
+apartment I had first entered. It was no longer vacant&mdash;each gallery
+was filled with spectators. On the lily-shaped rostrum stood Henry
+Clay and George Washington&mdash;Washington speaking to the people. “You
+observe,” said my guide, “a secondary stem from that lily branches
+off and extends to this point. It appears to you a mere ornament, but
+it transmits the thoughts and words of the speaker to the city of
+Washington. Other branches, as you notice, lead in other directions. If
+the speaker desires his thoughts to be transmitted to any given point,
+he leans toward the stem leading to that point. This silken web which
+you have admired, is a sensitive electric telegraph. It is composed of
+the elements of mind; in the world you have lately inhabited it would
+be intangible, but it has a subtle connection with the human brain,
+and spirit thoughts directed through it go with the promptness of
+electricity to their destination. Thought is electric, but its power
+of transmitting itself is, like that of the human voice, limited;
+the voice requires the artificial assistance of a speaking-trumpet
+to throw its sound beyond the ordinary distance; thought requires a
+similar artificial conductor. You remember,” said Franklin, “in my
+early experiments with the kite and key, I could not obtain the spark
+until I had established the necessary attraction, although the air
+was filled with the electric current. So of the thought-electricity,
+which is constantly flowing; we have to apply means to concentrate it
+and give it form and expression. On earth, word and gesture are media
+for thought, but the savans have not yet discovered the means by which
+unspoken thought can take form and expression. No galvanic wire nor
+chemical battery has yet been invented by them, through which these
+electric sparks may be drawn down from their unseen habitations among
+the clouds; but in the world of spirits this great discovery, as I
+have shown you, has been made. In this appliance you find the thoughts
+of the speaker running through these sensitive wires until, like
+telegraphic messages, they reach their destination on earth.”</p>
+
+<p>I listened to Franklin’s explanation of this gigantic sensorium with
+my soul filled with love and admiration for the great Creator who
+had formed the human mind with its vast capacity for penetrating the
+sublime mysteries of nature.</p>
+
+<p>After leaving the dome I continued my inspection of the edifice. But of
+its halls and galleries, its boudoirs, libraries, and peerless gardens,
+I will speak at some future time.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="NAPOLEON_BONAPARTE">NAPOLEON BONAPARTE.<br /><br />_TO THE FRENCH NATION_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>Triumph sits regent upon the Napoleonic banner. Napoleon the First is
+dictator to Napoleon the Third. By my side stands Josephine. We were
+not destined to part eternally. In Louis Napoleon Bonaparte her blood
+and mine commingle. _Restez-vous, mon patrie; Napoleon shall decide
+aright. _No, petit garçon, _Napoleon le Grand will place you upon the
+highest pinnacle of peace.</p>
+
+<p>Fate is inexorable. The decrees of destiny are more potent than the
+wisdom of man. France and Napoleon are indissoluble. The star of
+Bonaparte is destined to shine yet for the next half-century. None but
+a patriot shall rule France. No proud Austrian, nor weak and haughty
+Bourbon shall flame their colors from the palaces of France. No, my
+countryman! he who serves you, who leads your armies to victory, who
+raises your citizens to distinction, he whose courage is undaunted, he
+who has the power of prescience&mdash;is Napoleon.</p>
+
+<p>When Louis shall join me his spirit and mine will still animate the
+Bonapartes who shall come after us.</p>
+
+<p>Repose entire confidence in his discretion. Napoleon the Third lives
+only for France.</p>
+
+<p>You cry for liberty of speech and liberty of the press. But liberty is
+anarchy. Would you demand liberty for the army? Without a head to guide
+and control it, the army of France would be a scourge.</p>
+
+<p>Through calamity the most depressing, the hand of destiny has led Louis
+Napoleon to the throne of France, and against sickness and disease,
+against the hand of the assassin, and against vilifications of his
+enemies, it will hold him there, firm. His time has not yet come.
+Before he bids adieu to life he will secure an able leader for France.</p>
+
+<p>I give him my hand. I embrace him in spirit. The shadow of Napoleon
+attends him by day and by night.</p>
+
+<p class="right">Adieu, NAPOLEON.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="W_M_THACKERAY">W. M. THACKERAY.<br /><br />_HIS POST MORTEM EXPERIENCE_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Poor Will Thackeray, when a stripling, was fit to kneel in the street
+before his mistress, that bright luminary who shone to his boyish eyes
+like a star of the first magnitude! Alas, he discovered her to be one
+of the sixteenth, and by the time he had ceased to care for polished
+boots and stiff, broad collars, she had dwindled down to an ordinary
+piece of humanity!</p>
+
+<p>He found his boon companions, like himself, liable to mistake an ant
+for a whale and think the King of England next in royalty to a god!</p>
+
+<p>What a fool he made of himself in the eyes of those who were wiser than
+he, when he swore the crown of England was made of unalloyed gold! The
+water he drank was filled with animalculae, yet he swore it was pure
+as the gods’ nectar. The best and freshest air he breathed contained
+poison, yet his boyish wisdom knew better than that.</p>
+
+<p>Poor Thackeray! wiser men than he knew that youthful imagination was
+a cheat; that the mistress of his heart was not a goddess; and wiser
+beings than they all knew&mdash;angelic beings, living in the golden streets
+of Paradise, knew&mdash;that the conception of what the spirit after death
+would be able to do was as far from the truth as were his boyish dreams
+of the mistress of his heart!</p>
+
+<p>Poor Thackeray! he has attained that superior wisdom now! He walks,
+himself a ghost, among the ghosts of the past; and these “airy
+nothings” nod and smile, and shake hands, and say:</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, we are ourselves.”</p>
+
+<p>He thrusts his hands into his trowsers pockets, and remembers the time
+when he thought it would be indecent to go naked in the New Jerusalem!
+Trowsers, forsooth! Yes, here they are, pockets and all; and he dives
+his hands in deeper, jingling something which strongly resembles cash;
+and struts about and hobnobs with Addison, Spencer, Sterne, old Dean
+Swift, and he asks himself, “are these the great men of my fancy?” On
+reflection he finds he had expected to meet these luminaries shining
+like actual stars in the firmament, attended by some undefined splendor.</p>
+
+<p>Poor Will Thackeray! he finds the same dross in the gold, the same
+animalculae in the water, the same poison in the air, the same fact
+that men are not gods in that much-vaunted place called heaven, as on
+the much-abused earth. But he wipes his spectacles, and clears away the
+mist of speculation and fancy, which has bedimmed his eyes, and looks
+about him more hopefully and trustfully than in the days when he walked
+through Vanity Fair and saw how Mr. Timms, with not a penny in the
+bank, pinched himself to give a little dinner in imitation of a great
+lord who gave a great dinner, and had gold beyond his count; snobs, who
+wore paste jewels and cotton-backed velvet, who cursed a fellow and
+strutted about in imitation of noble lords, who wore real diamonds and
+silken velvets! mimicking the follies of the great, but never their
+noble deeds and heroisms.</p>
+
+<p>He is beyond snobs now. He is in the land of heroisms and heroes. Yet
+he feels he has been cheated by the fat parson who stole sovereigns
+from his pocket to keep him out of h&mdash;&mdash;! His spiritual bones fairly
+ache with the leagues he has travelled, hunting up the throne of God!
+“Where the deuce,” he mutters, “is the showman?” He can’t find the lake
+of fire and brimstone without a guide.</p>
+
+<p>Poor Thackeray! he again wipes his spectacles and feels he has been
+sold! This life on the other side of Jordan he finds to be what his
+American cousins would call a “humbug,” a downright swindle upon
+the sympathies and good taste of those who wear long streamers of
+crape, and groan and sob over his funeral rites! He feels in duty
+bound (out of consideration for those mourners who expect nothing
+else) to go scudding through the air in a loose white shroud, or to
+rest cosily housed away in the “bosom of his Maker,” like a big,
+grown-up infant that he is, or else to be howling at the top of his
+lungs hallelujahs!&mdash;he that could never raise a note. And, if not so,
+certainly, out of compliment to the judgment of his boon companions,
+he should be engaged in the dread alternative of sitting astride a
+pair of balances and being “weighed and found wanting;” or having been
+sent by the relentless Judge into everlasting torment “where there is
+cursing and gnashing of teeth,” he should be found there tormenting his
+fellow-imps!</p>
+
+<p>But alas! to his mortification, nothing of the kind is occurring or
+seems likely to occur.</p>
+
+<p>He has been as active as the next man since his arrival in ghostdom.
+He has peeped under the _chapeaux_ of every solemn pilgrim whom he has
+passed, but failed to find the four-and-twenty elders who have washed
+their robes in the blood of the Lamb. What has he found? He really is
+ashamed to own up to the number of mountain sides and sloping hills
+he has inspected in the vain search for a place he used to call h&mdash;&mdash;
+(he thought it blasphemy to add the other three letters); but neither
+cloven foot, nor forked tail, nor horns, nor any kind of fearful person
+in black, has pounced upon him; nor has he been seized by any claimant
+for leaving the world unshriven, as he did.</p>
+
+<p>Poor Will Thackeray! it has been a great disappointment to him! He
+expected some kind of sensational reception&mdash;thunder or lightning, or
+some big God whose towering front might vie with Chimborazo&mdash;to awe him
+into the consideration that he had become a spirit and was launched
+into the awful precincts of eternity! No wonder he feels dogged and
+put upon to find himself thus bamboozled! He undertook a long and
+venturesome journey to “see the elephant,” but it wasn’t there!</p>
+
+<p>He can’t complain against the citizens of this famous “undiscovered
+bourne”; they have done all that’s fair and square by him; they have
+shown all that they have got; and he is too much of a gentleman
+to taunt them. He knows they feel ashamed that they haven’t those
+curiosities that their Vicegerents on earth had vouched for their
+having; he can see it in their faces; but he considers himself in duty
+bound to prepare his fellow-citizens for what they are to expect.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="ARCHBISHOP_HUGHES">ARCHBISHOP HUGHES.<br /><br />_TWO NATURAL RELIGIONS_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>There are two great natural religions before the world, the Roman
+Catholic and the Spiritualistic; and both are adapted to the wants of
+the race.</p>
+
+<p>Man naturally gives expression to his thoughts by external forms
+corresponding to his ideas.</p>
+
+<p>The Roman Catholic religion is accused of being a system of forms and
+ceremonies, but therein lies its wonderful adaptation to humanity.
+Thought ever seeks expression in form, even as a mother’s love for her
+infant finds expression in her ardent embrace.</p>
+
+<p>Love is the prevailing element of the Catholic religion, as shown by
+the love of the Son of God for poor, ignorant, sinful creatures.</p>
+
+<p>We do not present this to the mind ideally. We call in the outcast and
+the beggar, and we expose to their view, in the great cathedrals, the
+Son of God, as he appeared in all his various experiences of human life.</p>
+
+<p>The parent who can earn but a scanty pittance for his offspring, sees
+before him Jesus lying in the manger, equal in squalid poverty with the
+lowest of mankind.</p>
+
+<p>The majesty and glory of the courts of Heaven are symbolized in the
+Roman Church. _There_ is gathered the wealth of the world! All that is
+yet attained in the representation of the grand, the beautiful, the
+majestic, the sublime, and the devotional, is collected in the Mother
+of Churches.</p>
+
+<p>What earthly king, in his noble palace, with its costly architecture,
+its ornaments of silver and gold, its rare paintings and statuary,
+the wealth and accumulation of many sovereigns, would admit into its
+sacred precincts the poor and the lowly, the beggar and the thief, the
+Magdalen and the Lazarus to sully with their presence his royal abode?</p>
+
+<p>But we erect palaces to the King of Heaven! regal in architecture,
+and adorned with beauty surpassing in magnificence earthly royalty,
+in which the lowliest may enter on an equality with the prince; his
+untutored mind, his uncultivated senses may listen to music of the
+highest order. The pealing tones of the organ resound under the touch
+of the highest masters of art for his simple ear. Listening to those
+strains, his mind forms a conception of the harmony and beatitude of
+Heaven!</p>
+
+<p>Even death is not looked upon with horror by the Catholic. If he lose a
+friend in this life, unlike the Protestant, he does not abandon him in
+oblivion, but his sympathies still extend to him by offering masses for
+his soul. And it is because it is so adapted to man’s spiritual nature
+that the Catholic religion has withstood the shock and surge of ages!</p>
+
+<p>The restless, heaving billows of time have washed against the
+seven-hilled Church in vain.</p>
+
+<p>My soul rests in peace. It has taken its abode in Elysium. And in this
+world among the stars, seeing clearer and further than when I inhabited
+the lowly planet earth, I look down upon the struggling, dying race I
+have left behind, and feel still, that the _Roman Catholic religion is
+the religion for the masses_.</p>
+
+<p>A great majority of men are born into the world but little higher than
+the beasts that perish. Their spiritual natures, though feeble, need
+food that is adapted to their wants. That food we furnish.</p>
+
+<p>Our priests, our sisters of charity, our holy fathers, our Benedictine
+monks, our nuns, are to be found in every quarter of the globe. On the
+mountains of everlasting snow, among the icebergs of the Polar Sea, and
+in the sandy deserts; on inhospitable shores, in the torrid zone, under
+the burning rays of the equatorial sun; with the savage and with the
+sage they are found ever ready to stimulate the spiritual nature, to
+give earthly advice, and supply material wants.</p>
+
+<p>As a spirit I speak of what I think best adapted to the needs of man.
+I endeavor to throw aside the prejudices of education. I look upon the
+Protestant religion as unnatural; a monstrous belief which deforms man.
+So far as I can see, its influence has been blighting. It takes youth,
+joy, and animation from the world. It grants no indulgence for sin, nor
+for the mistakes of ignorance. It is cruel and harsh, and men become
+narrow and self-elated under its teachings.</p>
+
+<p>The Spiritualistic religion resembles the Catholic in its breadth and
+amplitude, and in its humanizing and equalizing influence. I expect the
+day will come when all minor beliefs will be swallowed up in these two
+great religions.</p>
+
+<p>The Catholic Church in the spirit world is not so extensive as it
+is upon earth. Its usefulness is more especially adapted to earthly
+conditions.</p>
+
+<p>There are some noble cathedrals in the spirit world. Mass is offered up
+every morning at the cathedral of the Five Virgins in my bishopric.</p>
+
+<p>The sisterhood of the Five Wise Virgins, newly organized, inhabit
+beautiful and commodious edifices adjacent.</p>
+
+<p>It is their business to escort from earth youthful souls who have been
+baptized in the Church, and who are friendless and vagrant, having
+inhabited while on earth such parts of New York City as the Five Points
+and Water street, and having neither kindred nor connection to claim
+them.</p>
+
+<p>These are received into the beautiful home of the sisterhood. They
+bathe in the golden fountains of youth, and are instructed in various
+ways. They are taught the uses of magnetism, mesmerism, and psychology,
+and return to earth to rap, write, and speak, through media, and to
+bring back the stray lambs to the fold.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="EDGAR_A_POE">EDGAR A. POE.<br /><br />_THE LOST SOUL_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Hark the bell! the funeral bell,<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">Calling the soul</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">To its goal.</span><br />
+Oh! the haunted human heart,<br />
+From its idol doomed to part!<br />
+Yet a twofold being bearing,<br />
+She and I apart are tearing;<br />
+She to heaven I to hell!<br />
+Going, going! Hark the bell!<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">Far in hell,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">Tolling, tolling.</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">Fiends are rolling,</span><br />
+Whitened bones, and coffins reeking,<br />
+Fearful darkness grimly creeping<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">On my soul,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">My vision searing,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">She disappearing,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">Drawn from me</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">By a soul I cannot see,</span><br />
+Whom I know can never love her.<br />
+Oh! that soul could I discover,<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">I would go,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 2em;">Steeped in woe,</span><br />
+Down to darkness, down to hell!<br />
+Hark the bell! Farewell! farewell!</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="JEAN_PAUL_RICHTER">JEAN PAUL RICHTER.<br /><br />_INVISIBLE INFLUENCES._</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>A ship is on the ocean. The wind is fair. All hands are in motion.
+But a few hours since, it left port. Among its passengers is a gay
+traveller; he wears a silken cloak fringed with gold. The sailors
+admire his splendor; they gather around him as he walks the deck with
+his flying robe. They put forth their rough hands to feel its soft
+texture; its warm, bright color gives pleasure to their eyes. As they
+gaze their pulses heighten, their steps become unsteady, their eyes
+wander from duty, their great sturdy frames quiver with emotion. The
+captain rallies them, but in vain.</p>
+
+<p>What secret foe is in their midst? Their parched tongues, cleaving
+to the roofs of their mouths, call for the surgeon. He comes&mdash;he
+questions, “From whence comest thou?” “From the Orient,” the traveller
+replies. The surgeon gasps and shakes his head. He, too, is stricken
+with fear. “’Tis the _plague_!” he whispers. An unseen, deadly foe is
+stalking beneath that gay cloak! The traveller hears and shudders; he
+flings off his gay vestment. The waves gather up the silken folds. But
+the sacrifice is useless. A fell hand strikes down both traveller and
+sailor. As they gasp and die they are hurried to the ship’s side; they
+are plunged overboard; a seething, foaming grave yawns to receive them.</p>
+
+<p>The ship glides on. Those who remain wash the deck with water. They
+cannot wash away the demon, which is everywhere and yet nowhere....
+Poisons as subtle attend the human spirit, baneful and contagious as
+the plague!</p>
+
+<p>See yonder peaceful cottage, nestling by the hillside; hope and
+contentment dwell therein; within its walls beauty and grace awaken
+harmony. Lured by the bright sunshine, a stranger enters the door. He
+sits and chats awhile with the inmates. His talk is pleasant, and as he
+converses a cloud falls upon the house, the sunshine becomes darkened,
+and the dwellers within the pretty cottage shiver as with cold. They
+heed not the change, for the chat of their guest delights them. But
+when he departs he leaves behind him a poison more baneful than the
+plague.</p>
+
+<p>The inmates of the peaceful cottage look with gloomy eyes one upon the
+other; they become dissatisfied and distracted among themselves, and
+discord takes the place of harmony.</p>
+
+<p>Secret influences are at work, poisons thrown out by the sphere of
+the guest. A worse fate befalls them than befell the sailors who were
+invaded by the insidious Plague.</p>
+
+<p>I have seen in nature a fair face clouded suddenly&mdash;made gloomy
+and unlovely&mdash;by the unspoken thought of another. Thought is
+contagious&mdash;some varieties of it poisonous! I have seen the countenance
+of an innocent child transformed into ugliness by a poisonous thought.
+I have seen those who have looked upon her receive that thought and
+become likewise infected.</p>
+
+<p>I have seen also to this picture another and a brighter side. I have
+seen secret influences drawing individuals together, sustaining and
+upholding them; as the long line filaments of wool clasp each other
+and draw together the separate particles, so have I seen individuals
+united. Thus was the first Napoleon united to Josephine. A secret
+influence as potent as the plague passed from one to the other; but it
+breathed health and not poison.</p>
+
+<p>Napoleon, with his powerful will, disrupted these magnetic relations;
+he tore apart the unseen filaments that bound them; and, the sustaining
+influence gone, he fell&mdash;a mighty wreck&mdash;on the bleak shore of St.
+Helena.</p>
+
+<p>What man or woman can comprehend the secret influences that surround
+the soul. Keep guard; and when the blood stagnates within, when secret
+shudders, and gloomy thoughts, and inharmonious feelings arise, be sure
+that some poison-breathing foe is at hand.</p>
+
+<p>Set the door ajar, and resolutely turn your face from the secret
+influence that would destroy you.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHARLOTTE_BRONTE">CHARLOTTE BRONTÉ.<br /><br />(CURRER BELL.)<br /><br />_AGNES REEF.&mdash;A TALE_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+<h3>CHAPTER I.</h3>
+
+
+<p>I was brought up and educated by my bachelor uncle. He was a reticent,
+moody man, and with his aged housekeeper and myself, led a solitary and
+unsocial life in the old rambling house which had been his father’s
+before him.</p>
+
+<p>I was but a child of six years when destiny placed me under his charge,
+and with him I remained eleven years; a scared, repressed little thing,
+revelling in strange fancies in the spidery attic rooms, and looking
+down through the dusty cobwebbed windows upon the life and movement
+below, unconscious that I formed a part of that active humanity.</p>
+
+<p>Thus I lived until I entered my seventeenth year. For the last two
+years my mind had been expanding and growing discontented with my lot.
+The moroseness of my uncle, the sullenness of his housekeeper, the
+gloom and dinginess of the bare rooms had grown insupportable to me.
+These alone I might have endured, but added to them were other sources
+of disquiet, not the least of which being hints from the housekeeper
+that it was time I began to do something for myself. Youth, pride, and
+ambition stirred within me, and I actively set about looking, for a
+situation.</p>
+
+<p>I had not long to wait; in one of the weekly papers, of which my uncle
+took many, I one day discovered an advertisement, which to my morbid
+fancy seemed sent by fate especially to me.</p>
+
+<p>A young lady was wanted to take charge of the education of a boy of
+eleven years. Upon reading this advertisement, I immediately sat down
+and wrote a letter, offering my services.</p>
+
+<p>By return mail I received a note acknowledging the receipt of mine,
+and stating that as I was the only applicant and my testimonials
+satisfactory, I was accepted.</p>
+
+<p>I informed my uncle of my good fortune. He received the news with a
+gruff approval, adding that he hoped I would do well, as I could expect
+no further pecuniary aid from him than would be sufficient to carry me
+there.</p>
+
+<p>My emotions, as I packed my little trunk on that memorable Saturday,
+were of a mixed character; but pleasure predominated. Hope beckoned me
+on; and the sadness attendant on breaking loose from the unfriendly
+home in which I had lived so long was but transitory.</p>
+
+<p>Monday morning saw me seated composedly in the rail-coach on the way
+to “Bristed Hall,” my destination. Towards nightfall we stopped at a
+station in a desolate, sparsely-inhabited district. My road diverging
+here, I hurried out, and the long train which connected me with my past
+life sped out of sight.</p>
+
+<p>Drawing my veil closely to my face to hide a few falling tears, I
+looked around the desolate waiting-room, to see if any fellow-creature
+was expecting me. As I did so a heavy, thumping footstep sounded upon
+the platform, and a surly voice inquired:</p>
+
+<p>“Are you Miss Reef?” accompanying the question by a slight pull at my
+shawl.</p>
+
+<p>Turning, I beheld a deformed little man with long arms and a high back,
+awaiting my answer to his question. I summoned courage to ask:</p>
+
+<p>“Were you sent for Miss Reef?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” he replied, “I am Mr. Bristed’s man. He told me to drive here
+and fetch home a Miss Reef&mdash;if you are that person, miss!” touching his
+hat with an effort at politeness.</p>
+
+<p>“I am,” I answered, and without further ado we proceeded to the
+carriage, which he had left waiting at the rear platform.</p>
+
+<p>The evening air was chilly, for it was quite sunset. Drawing my shawl
+around me, I ensconced myself in a corner of the vehicle, and watched
+the fading landscape with stolid indifference to whatever might befall
+me.</p>
+
+<p>We drove on thus for a good hour and a half, halting at length before a
+dark, massy object, the form of which my dozy eyes could not discern.
+However, it proved to be Bristed Hall.</p>
+
+<p>I emerged from the carriage and passed up the steps to an open door
+which, at the pausing of our carriage wheels, had been set ajar. An
+old woman, the feminine counterpart of my sulky driver, stood in the
+dimly-lighted passage-way to receive me. She vouchsafed me but a grum
+welcome, but I felt already too desolate and weary to experience any
+further depression from her humor.</p>
+
+<p>Bidding me follow her, and ordering the man to carry my luggage, she
+led me directly through the hall up the stairway to a chamber evidently
+prepared for my use. The apartment was prettily furnished, and its tidy
+appearance and the cheerful fire burning on the hearth quite roused my
+drooping spirits.</p>
+
+<p>After assisting me to remove my bonnet and shawl, my conductress left
+me, returning ere long with a tray containing refreshments. These she
+set before me with silent hospitality; then bade me goodnight, saying
+she would call me in the morning at eight o’clock for breakfast.</p>
+
+<p>My sleep that night was disturbed by dreams, which though vague filled
+me with terror.</p>
+
+<p>I imagined that I was walking through a long corridor, opening into a
+sumptuous apartment, its interior partly concealed by rich folds of
+damask curtains. I lifted the heavy drapery and essayed to enter, but
+a cold hand grasped mine and prevented me. A woman’s figure, slight
+and youthful, with white face, great sad eyes, and long yellow hair,
+stood in the arched doorway and pressed me back with her clammy hand.
+I started up from my pillow in alarm to find myself alone; the pale
+moonbeams streaming through the looped curtains of the window and
+glancing upon my forehead, I thought, probably accounted for the cold
+hand of my dream. I slept, and dreamed again. The scene was changed:
+a field of stubble lay before me; through it I must make my way; the
+rough ground hurt my feet; I stumbled and fell; attempting to rise, I
+saw painted in clear relief against the horizon the same female figure.</p>
+
+<p>Her pale, golden hair hung long and loose over her shoulders. As she
+caught my eye she lifted her finger as if in warning, and disappeared
+from sight.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>From these dreams I awakened in the morning perplexed, disturbed, and
+unrefreshed. After dressing, I was summoned to breakfast by the person
+who had received me the previous night. She led me down the stairway
+and through the hall into the breakfast room.</p>
+
+<p>It was a long, narrow apartment, with wainscots and floor of polished
+oak. A bright fire blazed upon the hearth. A small round stand was set
+forth, upon which was placed my solitary repast. I seated myself and
+partook, with a relish, of the nice cakes, fragrant coffee, and sweet
+clover butter.</p>
+
+<p>Having finished my meal, I arose and walked to one of the deep-set
+windows which lighted the apartment. Lifting the curtain, I looked out.</p>
+
+<p>A grassy lawn overhung with trees; clear gravel paths and well-trimmed
+shrubbery; beyond, rocks relieved by a patch of blue sky; a thin
+line of light, neutral tinted, winding through the distant meadows,
+indicating a streamlet; these constituted the landscape.</p>
+
+<p>Having spent a full quarter of an hour in abstractedly gazing at this
+scene, I was called to reality by the opening of the room door, and a
+strange voice repeating my name. The person presenting herself appeared
+to be an upper servant&mdash;a tall, thin woman, with dark hair sprinkled
+with gray, and an amiable, weak face.</p>
+
+<p>“If you have finished your breakfast, Miss, I will show you to Mr.
+Bristed’s room.”</p>
+
+<p>I assured her it was completed, and, following her. I crossed the hall
+and entered a door at the left. A pleasant odor of flowers met my
+grateful senses. The room was spacious, wide and deep, and handsomely
+carpeted. The walls were ornamented with paintings and engravings.</p>
+
+<p>An ample arm-chair, which the owner had evidently just vacated, and
+a table containing books and papers, gave a tone of both comfort and
+elegance to the room, which was decidedly congenial to my taste.</p>
+
+<p>Two great glass doors, reflecting clearly the morning sunbeams, led
+into a conservatory from whence issued the fragrance I perceived on
+entering.</p>
+
+<p>Among the flowers moved a tall, manly figure. As I entered, the
+gentleman came forward.</p>
+
+<p>“Miss Reef, Mr. Bristed,” said my companion, by way of introduction.</p>
+
+<p>So this was my employer. As he stood before me, I surveyed him; a
+well-formed gentleman, above the ordinary height, with pale complexion,
+set off by dark, penetrative eyes; a shapely head covered with long,
+heavy masses of straight dark hair. The impression his appearance
+conveyed to me was that of a person benevolent but apathetic; unhappy
+without the will or power to shake off his burden.</p>
+
+<p>He bade me be seated. “You are young,” said he, reflectively. “May I
+ask your age?”</p>
+
+<p>“Seventeen,” I replied.</p>
+
+<p>“Very young,” he reiterated, thoughtfully shaking his head; “however,
+as you are here, if you wish to remain, Mary will introduce you to your
+pupil.”</p>
+
+<p>“I certainly wish to remain,” said I, impatiently; “I have journeyed
+quite a distance for that purpose, and shall be happy to commence the
+instruction of my pupil immediately.”</p>
+
+<p>“Very well,” said he. “Mary, take her to the nursery, and attend to any
+of her wants.”</p>
+
+<p>The girl opened a door adjoining that which we had entered by; a narrow
+hall and a flight of stairs led us to the room indicated.</p>
+
+<p>A little solitary figure, breathing upon the window-glass, and tracing
+thereon letters with long, thin fingers, was the first object that
+presented itself to my eye,</p>
+
+<p>“Here is your governess, Herbert,” said Mary.</p>
+
+<p>The little boy turned and surveyed me with his large, blue, mournful
+eyes. They sent a quiver through my frame from their strange
+resemblance to eyes I had seen but the night before in my dream.</p>
+
+<p>He was apparently satisfied with his inspection, and his thin scarlet
+lips parted into a smile.</p>
+
+<p>I called him to me. He came forward timidly.</p>
+
+<p>Taking his small hand, I asked him a few questions about his studies.
+I found him intelligent, but grave beyond his years; very docile and
+obedient, and ere the end of the day we became excellent friends.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>I had lived six weeks at Bristed Hall, and, excepting on my first
+arrival, had not interchanged a word with its master. ’Tis true I would
+see him at times from the school-room window, walking through his park,
+or smoking upon the long piazza, but he might have been across the
+ocean for all the intercourse we had together.</p>
+
+<p>It was early June; roses bloomed on every hedge. A season of dry
+weather had succeeded the showers of spring, the mornings were
+sparkling, the air delicious. I arose early one particularly sunny
+morn, that I might take a walk, before the studies of the day
+commenced, to a natural lake which I had discovered about a mile from
+the Hall.</p>
+
+<p>Herbert begged to accompany me, and I, who loved at times the quiet of
+my own thoughts, reluctantly granted his request.</p>
+
+<p>We strolled out of the inclosure, and were leisurely wending our way
+over the road, when our attention was attracted by the sound of wheels
+emerging from a cross path. A carriage rolled briskly in view. The
+little hand of my companion, which I held locked in mine, trembled
+violently.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Miss Agnes, Miss Agnes!” he cried, pointing to the occupant of the
+carriage, “there is Uncle Richard.”</p>
+
+<p>As it neared us, the driver reined in his horses, which snorted
+impatiently as he paused, and a musical voice called out:</p>
+
+<p>“Hallo! you young varlet; where are you going so early in the morning?”</p>
+
+<p>Herbert answered faintly, “I am going with Miss Reef to the lake.”</p>
+
+<p>The gentleman at this reply waved his jewelled hand gracefully toward
+me. “Miss Reef, I am happy to make your acquaintance. So you are the
+young lady who has undertaken to be bored with my little nephew?”</p>
+
+<p>“He is not a bore,” said I, smilingly, captivated by the grace and
+abandon of the traveller. And truly his handsome countenance might have
+captivated a girl more experienced in the world’s ways than myself.
+His was a gay, spirited face, complexion fair and rosy; full red lips,
+graced with a curling moustache; golden locks fit for an Adonis; sunny,
+dancing eyes, and a figure rather massive, but well formed. Such was
+the impression I received of this “Uncle Richard.”</p>
+
+<p>“Allow me to give you a seat in my brougham,” said he.</p>
+
+<p>I thanked him, but refused.</p>
+
+<p>“Bound on some romantic expedition,” he said, laughing; “I can see
+it in your beaming eyes. Well, I suppose I must continue my solitary
+drive; but don’t tarry long at the dismal lake; hasten back, as I shall
+want a companion to chat with in the empty Hall.”</p>
+
+<p>I found Herbert unwilling to talk about his uncle, so I tried to
+dismiss the new comer from my thoughts, and engaged with my pupil
+in gathering wild flowers and grasses wherewith to form wreaths and
+bouquets to adorn our school-room. After rambling about for an hour, we
+turned homeward.</p>
+
+<p>I felt quite excited upon reaching the Hall, and hurried to my room to
+smooth my hair preparatory to commencing the labors of the day. If I
+stood over my mirror longer than usual, remember I was young, and had
+a laudable desire to please. As I surveyed myself in the glass, I was
+guilty of a pleasurable cognizance of the figure and face reflected
+there. The walk and unexpected encounter had given an unwonted
+brilliancy and vivacity to my countenance. My cheeks glowed; my eyes
+sparkled; and from my chestnut curls depended wild flowers, and wreaths
+of Herbert’s twining; altogether a pleasing picture presented itself to
+view, which, without vanity, I was thankful to behold.</p>
+
+<p>We had not been long at our lessons when a voice, gaily singing,
+approached the door, and without the ceremony of knocking, the
+gentleman whom we had passed in our morning ramble entered the room.</p>
+
+<p>“I have been looking all over for you; why are you hiding yourself
+away up here?” said he, merrily. “Can you not take another pupil, Miss
+Reef?” at the same time drawing up his chair to the table at which
+Herbert and myself were seated.</p>
+
+<p>“If he is as tractable as Herbert, I might venture,” I replied,
+assuming the gay, mocking tone of my questioner.</p>
+
+<p>I soon saw that he was bent on remaining; so, taking from my desk a
+drawing-book and pencil, I placed them before him.</p>
+
+<p>“There is your task; please not to interrupt me.” I was determined not
+to be beguiled from my duty by this gay cavalier. He permitted us to
+pursue our studies uninterruptedly till he had finished his drawing.</p>
+
+<p>“There,” he exclaimed, placing it before me. “Will you not reward me
+for my industry?”</p>
+
+<p>I looked at the sketch. It was bold and clear, shaded with a firm hand,
+spirited and original. I was truly surprised at the skill evinced.</p>
+
+<p>After that day he visited our room often, calling in during the morning
+to exchange a pleasant word, or at the close of the school hours to
+loiter over our drawings and chat of books and music. His visits began
+to grow too pleasant to me. Some effort must be made on my side to
+render them less attractive.</p>
+
+<p>One afternoon he entered as usual, and waited patiently till Herbert
+had recited his closing lesson. Then he arose, and taking a guitar from
+its case, commenced playing and singing a song in a most bewitching
+manner.</p>
+
+<p>“Come, Miss Reef,” said he, when he had finished, “that beautiful hand
+is just made to glide over this instrument. Allow me to give you a
+lesson.”</p>
+
+<p>Feeling that if I permitted him to encroach upon my position as
+governess I would be lost, I refused. I must give him to understand
+that I know my place and will not be trifled with, I thought; so
+I arose and rang the bell for Mary. She soon appeared, apparently
+surprised at seeing Mr. Richard Bristed so much at home in the
+school-room.</p>
+
+<p>“Mary, sit down; I wish you to hem this handkerchief for Herbert,” said
+I.</p>
+
+<p>She seated herself with my work-box before her, and commenced plying
+her needle industriously. The young gentleman looked on my arrangement
+with a lurking smile for a few moments, and then uttering a long,
+low whistle, arose from his chair and sauntered out. Passing me, he
+whispered:</p>
+
+<p>“I will remember you for this, Miss Reef.” He did seem to remember it,
+as several days elapsed without his presenting himself.</p>
+
+<p>Once I met him in the hall, and he merely bowed. If he had wished to
+arouse in me an interest in himself, he could not have pursued a better
+plan; for I grew restless and uneasy, regretting heartily that I had
+offended him.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>After three days had passed thus, I concluded I would explain to him my
+motive. Accordingly, in the afternoon, when my hour of recreation came,
+I brushed my hair carefully, changed my dress, and descended to the
+piazza on which he generally lounged in the afternoon with a cigar.</p>
+
+<p>As he was not there, I seated myself on a rustic chair to watch for
+him. I had not sat many minutes when I heard the wheels of a carriage
+on the gravel path; then the gay voice of Mr. Richard met my ear. I
+turned: he was seated in the vehicle with a valise beside him, and was
+apparently bound on a journey. As he caught sight of me, he raised his
+hat, bowed distantly, and drove off.</p>
+
+<p>A dreary sense of loneliness crept over me. The setting sun filled the
+west with its golden splendor. Great yellow bars of sunlight streamed
+through the railing, and lit up the floor of the piazza. Sitting there
+I was bathed in its ruddy flood. Happy birds poured forth their evening
+song in the bushes near by; but I was miserable and alone. All nature
+seemed to rejoice, while I, her child, was desolate.</p>
+
+<p>“You appear sad, miss,” said a voice close beside me. I looked up and
+beheld the elder Mr. Bristed. He had evidently observed my emotion, and
+his dark eye looked a reproof that his lips did not utter.</p>
+
+<p>Presently, he seated himself near me, and asked a few questions as to
+the progress my pupil was making. Having satisfied him on those points,
+he inquired kindly if I was lonely or discontented.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no,” I answered, heartily, hoping to place a barrier to any
+further inquiries on that point.</p>
+
+<p>“But you have been weeping,” said he, in a subdued voice.</p>
+
+<p>“Not because I am lonely,” said I, resolved to have the truth out; “but
+I fear I have wounded the feelings of your brother.”</p>
+
+<p>“My brother!” he repeated. “Ah! you have become acquainted with him?
+He is bright and glittering like the sun; but be careful, my child, be
+careful! Young birds should avoid the glittering steel of the fowler.
+But youth will seek its own experience,” he remarked, with a deep
+sigh. “No friendly warning will teach the young to beware of danger.
+But consider me your friend, Miss Reef, and let me likewise be your
+monitor.”</p>
+
+<p>Without waiting for my reply, he hastily left me and entered the house.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Four weeks elapsed ere Richard’s return. During his absence Mr. Bristed
+showed his sympathy for my lonely situation by many little attentions;
+sending up to the school-room, now and then, choice fruit from his
+hot-house, or a bouquet of conservatory flowers, and, several times in
+the early evening, he sent for me to read aloud to him.</p>
+
+<p>I found him to be a quiet, polished gentleman; and I grew to like
+him, and to look for his tokens of kindness after my daily labors
+with growing interest, and, if they came not, to feel disappointed
+and unhappy. He had travelled much and could talk well, and under the
+influence of a sympathetic listener, his countenance lit up with kindly
+emotion, and the sad lines of his face disappeared beneath a happy
+smile.</p>
+
+<p>But in the glowing midsummer his truant brother returned, and my
+new-born interest vanished like snow before the harvest sun.</p>
+
+<p>Again Mr. Richard exerted his varied powers to fascinate and amuse
+me. Again I listened, and struggled, as formerly, against his wiles,
+and finally bent a too willing ear to his soft words of praise and
+admiration. With secret pleasure I reveled in his ardent language,
+hugging to my heart the belief that I was loved.</p>
+
+<p>How that summer sped by on its golden wings! Time passed on, as in some
+delicious opium dream! And when the short clays and long nights of the
+Christmas holidays set in, I found myself secretly engaged in marriage
+to Richard Bristed.</p>
+
+<p>Of our plans and attachment his brother was not at present to be
+informed: this stern brother who shut himself up apart from his
+species, and who, Richard told me, was of too cold a nature to
+sympathize with love.</p>
+
+<p>“He will dismiss you, Agnes, if he hears of it,” he said. “Wait till I
+have settled up my affairs, and then he can do his worst.”</p>
+
+<p>I believed this statement; I forgot all my former good impressions of
+Mr. Bristed, and listened to the tales that were told me of how he
+had wronged Richard. I learned to regard him as a robber, a hypocrite
+whose statements could not be relied on; a false, dark, bad man. As for
+Richard, he seemed a king in comparison; a noble, magnanimous being,
+whom some kind fairy had bestowed upon me.</p>
+
+<p>But that cold, relentless Fate, which comes to tear off the painted
+wrappings of life, revealing the bare and ugly reality beneath, was
+fast pursuing me.</p>
+
+<p>At the close of a cold, snowy day, I had retired early to my room, and
+having locked the door that I might be free from interruption, sat
+down to look over the dainty articles of dress which I had been shyly
+accumulating for my approaching marriage.</p>
+
+<p>It was but a scanty outfit, but to me it appeared munificent as that of
+a princess. I could never weary of looking at these beautiful garments;
+I placed them in one light, and then in another; I folded and unfolded
+them, and finally ended by trying them on, and admiring in the mirror
+their perfect adaptation to my face and figure. A long time must have
+passed in this way, when the hall clock struck the hour of midnight.
+Astonished at the lateness of the night, I threw down the laces and
+ribbons which I was combining into some airy article of dress, and was
+preparing to remove my bridal attire, when I was amazed to hear a key
+turning in the lock of my door. Fear and surprise nailed me to the
+floor. The door glided softly open and in stepped Mr. Richard Bristed!
+He seemed surprised to see me thus.</p>
+
+<p>“What! up and dressed?” he exclaimed, in a loud whisper. “O my beauty!
+my wife! I have come to claim you to-night. You shall be mine. No power
+on earth shall withhold us now!”</p>
+
+<p>“How strangely you talk, Richard,” said I. “You forget it is so late.
+We cannot go to church at this hour.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ah, dearest, this is church! See, I have brought you this ring. We
+will stand up before God and our own hearts, and I will marry you here.
+We need no other witnesses than ourselves and this ring!”</p>
+
+<p>Though my youthful heart was blinded by love and passion, I was not
+prepared for this. Excitement and the strangeness of the proposition
+overcame me, and I broke forth into sobs.</p>
+
+<p>He endeavored to soothe me, urging his request with a pleading force
+which I could scarcely withstand.</p>
+
+<p>“I am not prepared, Richard,” said I, drying my tears; “this is so
+sudden, so unlooked for, I must have time for thought.”</p>
+
+<p>But thought only revealed a gaping abyss, from which I must fly.</p>
+
+<p>He continued to urge his plea; but seeing I would not yield, his
+countenance changed. The sweet, seductive smile vanished. He grew white
+as the moonbeam, and, clenching his hand and setting his teeth, bent
+over me, whispering huskily:</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes, I shall not step from this room to-night. I have the key. You
+have promised to be mine. You shall keep that promise. To-night you
+shall keep that promise!”</p>
+
+<p>If he was pale, I became paler. A cold chill crept over me. But I took
+my resolution, unyielding as death, not to grant his request.</p>
+
+<p>A chasm seemed to yawn before me. The loneliness and friendlessness of
+my position were presented to my mind with terrific reality. A deadly
+swoon-like feeling ensued. To yield in this might seal my fate. I paced
+the floor rapidly, praying for help.</p>
+
+<p>Help came suddenly. As I passed the door of my wardrobe, I remembered
+that the same key unlocked this and the door of my apartment. I drew it
+forth, and in the twinkling of an eye I was free.</p>
+
+<p>The cool air from the outside passage, and the prospect of liberty,
+cooled my excited nerves, and revived me for the work I had to
+accomplish.</p>
+
+<p>“Richard,” said I, my hand upon the latch, “you or I must leave.”</p>
+
+<p>He made no reply, but violently rising from his chair, grasped
+something that lay near him, and tearing it to atoms, rushed by me
+without word or look, and reaching the stairs, hastened out of sight.</p>
+
+<p>Mechanically I sat down, and with sad, straining eyes surveyed the
+wreck before me. My bridal wreath was shivered into fragments; its
+white petals, like fruit blossoms caught in an untimely blast,
+sprinkled the floor; my laces were in shreds like the riven mast of
+some shipwrecked vessel.</p>
+
+<p>Of course there was no sleep for me that night. When worn out with
+thinking and weeping, I drew a large easy chair up to the door and sat
+there as guard, listening, with the hope which moment after moment grew
+fainter, that he would return and whisper in my willing ear a sweet
+demand for pardon, some word in extenuation for his unseemly conduct;
+but he came not.</p>
+
+<p>Toward daybreak, I was aroused from the lethargy into which I had
+fallen from sheer exhaustion by the sound of excited voices and hurried
+movements in the room below. As these subsided and the gray morning
+broke, I was startled by the sound of a horse’s hoofs on the graveled
+walk.</p>
+
+<p>A fearful foreboding possessed me; what could it mean? Somebody was
+riding away; who was it? Through the gate and down the avenue I heard
+the galloping steed.</p>
+
+<p>I dragged my nerveless limbs to the window and peered forth. Clear
+against the horizon, now streaked with pale crimson rays of dawn,
+rising in bold relief I beheld the receding figure of Richard Bristed.</p>
+
+<p>He was leaving me without word or sign. My head reeled; I grasped the
+window casement to steady myself, and sank insensible upon the floor.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>I must have remained in this condition some hours, for the sun was high
+in the heavens when I opened my eyes and became conscious. Where was I?
+Not in my own room, surely; the fragrance of exotics did not penetrate
+my lattice; the simple honeysuckle that twined around my window
+breathed forth a different perfume from this. My heart gave one glad
+leap. Oh, it is all a dream! I thought; Richard’s galloping down the
+road, and all the past night’s misery is a dream! With this reflection
+a happy tranquillity was stealing over me, when I heard a well-known
+voice exclaim:</p>
+
+<p>“Look, Mary, attend her; she has opened her eyes, thank God.”</p>
+
+<p>It was Mr. Bristed’s voice, and as he spoke Mary approached me, and
+bending over, bathed my head with scented water. “Hope you feel better,
+Miss,” said she.</p>
+
+<p>“Have I been ill, Mary? Where am I?”</p>
+
+<p>“In master’s library.”</p>
+
+<p>Surely it was so. I was lying upon a divan near the conservatory. Alas,
+I was not dreaming! I sat up and looked drearily around, and as I did
+so Mr. Bristed drew near with a beautiful lily in his hand, which he
+offered to me. He inquired kindly after my health and looked pleased
+when I told him I felt quite strong. Indeed I did feel strong for the
+moment, and arose determined to leave the room.</p>
+
+<p>“Sit still&mdash;where are you going?” he asked anxiously.</p>
+
+<p>“Going to the school-room&mdash;going to see Herbert,” I replied.</p>
+
+<p>“Herbert,” said he, and his countenance darkened; “you cannot see
+Herbert, he is ill.”</p>
+
+<p>Not see Herbert, and he ill? What could be the matter? He was well but
+yesterday.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Bristed’s strange manner, coupled with Richard’s absence and the
+fearful events of the night, seemed likely to turn my brain.</p>
+
+<p>He saw my startled look of inquiry, and said, “Be quiet awhile; I have
+something of importance which I will communicate to you by-and-by, when
+you are composed.”</p>
+
+<p>“Mary,” he ordered, “ring the bell for breakfast to be sent hither;
+meanwhile, Miss Reef, while awaiting our coffee, if you will walk with
+me in the conservatory I will take pleasure in showing you my tropical
+curiosities.”</p>
+
+<p>I followed him languidly with wandering thoughts. Gradually, however, I
+grew interested and listened with increased attention to his animated
+description of the homes and haunts of the wonders by which he was
+surrounded. He had visited many climes, and gathered each strange
+flower and plant he had seen in its native clime. He became eloquent
+and genial as he described the strange habits and peculiarities of his
+floral companions, which he seemed to regard as a species of humanity;
+to him they were not inanimate existences&mdash;creations&mdash;but objects
+endowed with soul and sensation.</p>
+
+<p>While we were thus conversing, Mary announced that breakfast was ready,
+and I reluctantly accompanied him to the library. He almost compelled
+me to eat, selecting for me dainty morsels to tempt my appetite.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Bristed evidently labored under some mental disquiet, which he
+evinced by undue efforts at cheerfulness.</p>
+
+<p>Breakfast being removed I sought to withdraw from the room, but he
+requested me to remain, and dismissing Mary, seated himself in an easy
+chair next the ottoman on which I rested, and warming his hands over
+the fire, his eyes bent upon the blaze, said, with an abruptness that
+was natural to him:</p>
+
+<p>“I am not accustomed to concern myself about strangers, Miss Reef, but
+in you I have felt a peculiar interest since the day we first met.
+You will remember I warned you then that you were too young for the
+responsibility which I foresaw awaited you. I feared at that time that
+Richard, on seeing so bright a flower, would endeavor to snatch it from
+its stem. My fears have been realized; you see I am acquainted with
+what has taken place, and now the hour has come when you and I must
+part.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh no,” cried I gaspingly, “not yet, not yet.”</p>
+
+<p>“Miss Reef,” he demanded solemnly, “why will you delay? I understand
+what you would say; you desire to see Richard again, but that can
+never be; you have looked your last upon him in this life. I know his
+magnetic influence over you; once again under that influence you are
+lost!”</p>
+
+<p>I did not like what he said. He overstepped the bounds of courtesy, I
+thought. The warning which Richard had given me against him revived in
+force and I recoiled from him, saying:</p>
+
+<p>“Sir, your brother is my friend; I can listen to nothing in his
+disfavor.”</p>
+
+<p>He sighed, “Ah, Agnes, you are but a child. The sun just rising above
+yonder horizon must soon be darkened; I see the gathering cloud and
+would warn you of the approaching storm. Why will you turn from me when
+I desire to help you?”</p>
+
+<p>His musical voice was so sympathetic that it moved me deeply; but I
+shook my head and answered passionately, “I cannot trust you. You wrong
+him, and would compel me to wrong him too.”</p>
+
+<p>“My child,” said he sadly, “I had hoped to have saved you from further
+anguish, but perhaps it is best that you should know all. Come with me.”</p>
+
+<p>He opened the door and led me to a room on the opposite side of the
+hall. I knew it to be the room where Herbert slept.</p>
+
+<p>“Let us go in,” he whispered.</p>
+
+<p>We entered softly: the apartment was darkened, but a dainty crib which
+occupied the centre of the floor could be dimly seen. As we stepped in,
+his nurse, who was bending over the cot, moved with hushed footsteps
+away to give us room.</p>
+
+<p>There he lay, my dear, sick lamb! I was so glad to be permitted to see
+him. But the result of no ordinary sickness met my eye.</p>
+
+<p>Great purple rings had settled around his closed eyelids, his lips
+were blue, his sweet mouth partly opened, he seemed to breathe with
+difficulty. I could not speak. Mr. Bristed turned down the coverlet
+from the little shoulders.</p>
+
+<p>“Look, Miss Reef,” said he hoarsely, his voice quivering with
+agitation, pointing to some hideous marks on the little sufferer’s
+throat&mdash;“those are _his_ finger marks.”</p>
+
+<p>I sickened. What crime was this that he hinted at so strangely? But the
+insinuation was too incredible. The thought that he was working on my
+credulity exasperated me.</p>
+
+<p>“If you want me to leave your house, Mr. Bristed, command me and I will
+go, but you cannot force me to believe this horrid inference.”</p>
+
+<p>He must have felt the disdain with which I spurned him, for he turned
+upon his heel and left the room.</p>
+
+<p>I then spoke to Herbert. At the sound of my voice he moved, and I
+seated myself by his side. Quietness seemed desirable, and I was not
+inclined to break it. Now and then I moistened his lips with a little
+wine and water. Seeing that I still sat by the crib, the nurse lay down
+upon a settee and fell asleep.</p>
+
+<p>Hours thus passed. The days were short and twilight came on rapidly.
+Sitting there in the gathering gloom, I began to hum inadvertently a
+little song which Herbert loved me to sing to him. Hearing my voice
+chant his favorite ditty, the poor little creature stirred in his crib,
+and his pale lips parted into a smile. Presently, in broken tones he
+asked, “Is that Miss Reef?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, Herbert, darling, I have come to sing to you,” said I, mastering
+my emotions and chirruping more loudly his beloved song.</p>
+
+<p>The effect seemed truly magical&mdash;he endeavored to raise up his little
+body. “Oh sing it again,” he cried.</p>
+
+<p>“Would you like to sit upon my knee?”</p>
+
+<p>He nodded assent, and I made an effort to lift him up, but he was weak
+and heavy, and I not sufficiently strong to sustain him. As he fell
+back, my eyes caught sight again of those fearful marks. Some power
+outside of myself forced me to ask, “Herbert, what ails your throat;
+has any one hurt you?”</p>
+
+<p>At the question, a tremor fearful to witness passed through his frame,
+and looking at me with an expression of preternatural intelligence, he
+whispered, “He tried to choke me.”</p>
+
+<p>Stunned with horror at this again repeated assertion, I sank down and
+buried my face in my hands. I could think but one thought, and that was
+a wish that I were dead!</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>But my nature would not permit me at such a crisis to remain passive
+long. I must arouse myself and act. Calling the nurse to take my place,
+I went to seek Mr. Bristed. I found him, as usual, in his library.</p>
+
+<p>“Sir,” said I, “I am calm now; will you not explain to me this
+frightful mystery? I will listen and thank you.”</p>
+
+<p>He placed a chair for me to be seated, and taking my hand, said
+gently:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>“Miss Reef&mdash;Agnes, you are too weak to hear this that you seek to know.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, no,” I exclaimed, vehemently; “I am not weak; I must know all.”</p>
+
+<p>He arose and paced the floor hurriedly for a few moments; then
+muttering, “It is best&mdash;I will tell her,” he said:</p>
+
+<p>“You have been surprised, no doubt, Agnes, at the frankness with which
+I have expressed my opinion of Richard’s character&mdash;let me inform you
+that he and I are not brothers. He is a half-brother, the offspring of
+my father’s second marriage; though indeed I doubt if he have a right
+to even that relationship. I have heard dark hints thrown out that my
+father had been deceived, and that this child who claimed to be his son
+should look in a lower quarter for his father. Richard’s mother was
+not a woman of high moral principle, and he partakes of her nature. My
+father provided for him well, but as I was the elder son the bulk of
+his large property became mine by inheritance; but Richard has always
+made the Hall his home when in England&mdash;indeed, he has a legal right
+during his lifetime to the use of the room he occupies. He has not,
+however, often availed himself of this right since I have had his son
+Herbert under my protection.”</p>
+
+<p>“His son Herbert?” I repeated, mechanically.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, poor child, his son; though the boy has always been taught to
+call him uncle. Neither Richard nor myself desire the relationship to
+be known, and it is only in hope of serving you that I reveal it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Richard married?” I said, falteringly.</p>
+
+<p>“Ah, Agnes, there are many women whom he should never have seen, as
+he could not marry them,” said he, with the slow determination of a
+man resolved on uttering a repulsive truth. Herbert’s mother was a
+beautiful but penniless orphan of good family, who visited this house
+some years since in the capacity of companion to our great-aunt.</p>
+
+<p>“During that visit I became enamoured with her, and we were secretly
+engaged in marriage. It was before the death of my father, and I was
+not my own master; but I loved her truly, and meant well by her, only
+desiring her to wait till I should be free to please myself. But
+Richard stepped in between me and my happiness. He stole this girl’s
+heart from me; gained her love as he has endeavored to obtain yours,
+by flattery and dissimulation you see I am not wily and smooth enough
+to please women&mdash;but also he destroyed her peace under promise of
+marriage; leaving her soon after and going abroad without acquainting
+her with his purpose.</p>
+
+<p>“I was temporarily from home when this occurred. On returning in the
+course of a month, Richard fled, as I have stated; but I was ignorant
+then of the cause, and it was not till in the agony of shame she came
+to me for help with her secret, that I became aware of his perfidy.</p>
+
+<p>“I need not tell you that I gave her all the aid in my power; her
+child Herbert was born and secretly cared for. When he was about two
+years old, the great-aunt of whom I have spoken died, leaving a large
+proportion of her property to Alice, of whose misfortune she had never
+dreamed.</p>
+
+<p>“Wealth came to the unfortunate girl too late. The shock she had
+received from Richard’s deceit had preyed upon her health, and she was
+failing rapidly, when he, hearing of her good fortune, returned home.</p>
+
+<p>“With his specious address he might have regained his old ascendancy
+over her had I not interfered. You know well, Agnes, his peculiar gift
+of fascination. I believe he could by some unexplainable psychological
+process make any great wrong appear right to a woman. But I induced her
+to bequeath her wealth to Herbert, and secure it, for a time at least,
+beyond Richard’s control&mdash;and he owes me a grudge for it.</p>
+
+<p>“Herbert, she left under my care, unless, of his own free will, he
+chose to reside with Richard, who in that case was to become his
+guardian; and in the event of Herbert’s death before reaching his
+majority, the whole property was to revert to Richard Bristed. You see
+she loved him still. Unjust but womanlike, her love was stronger than
+her judgment.</p>
+
+<p>“Well,” said he, after eyeing me thoughtfully, “you listen as if you
+did not rightly comprehend what I have been saying!”</p>
+
+<p>I was indeed stunned by his communication. Could it be, I thought,
+with suppressed fear, that the shadowy figure which had haunted my
+bed-chamber and had visited me in dreams was the same wronged Alice?
+Had she arisen from her grave beneath the granite of the church-yard
+to warn me? Or are the dead jealous of their rights? Do they cling to
+their earthly love? I queried. But when he spoke I shook off these
+thoughts that were rising like mist to obscure my judgment, and
+answered, “_I_ am. I am listening; proceed.”</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes, through your influence Richard has hoped to obtain possession
+of Herbert and control over his fortune. He has thought to entrap you
+as he did Alice, and through his power over you has calculated to carry
+out the project of his prolific brain.”</p>
+
+<p>Till this moment I had listened silently to his strange recital, but
+I could not brook this insinuation. The story, to my mind, did not
+appear clear. How could Richard expect to obtain, through my agency,
+possession of a son whom he had never acknowledged? Tis true I
+remembered him to have said that he feared I would miss my pupil very
+much. He had asked playfully what would Herbert do without me, but he
+had not suggested taking the child away with us, and therefore Mr.
+Bristed’s charge appeared to my mind unfounded, and I told him so.</p>
+
+<p>“Ah, my child!” he replied, “you know not the devising power of this
+man. He has an agent here in this place, in the shape of old Crisp, the
+hunchback. It has been his plan, under promise of marriage, to decoy
+you from this house; he would probably have left his child to Crisp’s
+good agency, with orders to join you. Herbert loves you, and would
+have gone willingly in your company, but alone with Richard he would
+not have moved one step. Once out of my reach in some distant city,
+he would have had the reins in his own hand. It was by an unexpected,
+but I hope fortunate chance, that I overheard a conversation to this
+effect between him and the deformed servant. I could not ascertain the
+day set for this adventure, but I surmised that it was at no remote
+date, and I have kept alert. You have avoided me, Miss Reef, and I have
+been obliged to watch your movements distantly. Not from suspicion of
+you, for I know you to be pure and honorable, but because you are under
+my protection, and because”&mdash;he hesitated&mdash;I wondered what was coming
+next. I had a presentiment that he was about to make an avowal which I
+ought to shun, but before I could evade him he turned suddenly toward
+me, his face white with emotion, and continued&mdash;“I love you, Agnes,
+though it is no time now to speak of my passion, and have watched over
+you as a father, a brother, a _lover_ would watch.”</p>
+
+<p>This announcement affected me more than I care to confess, considering
+I did not return his love, but it was the allusion to his sheltering
+care that moved me.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I have watched over you; orphan that you are, you need some
+guardian care. I knew by your frequent journeys to the village, by your
+cloistering in your own apartment, and more than all, by your speaking
+countenance, that you were preparing for some great event in your life.</p>
+
+<p>“Last night I could not sleep; I laid my head upon my pillow, but
+finding it impossible to close my eyes I arose and dressed. Sitting by
+my window I thought I heard a commotion in your room. I listened until
+my surmises grew into certainty. The hour was midnight, and your door,
+which at that season is usually closed like a cloister-gate, swung on
+its hinges.</p>
+
+<p>“This alarmed me; I unlocked my door and looked out. Soon a hasty step
+retreating from your chamber met my ear. Descending the stairs, this
+untimely visitor entered the room where Herbert lay sleeping. A strange
+suspicion came over me. Can the intruder be Richard? I thought. If so,
+what was he doing at that hour of the night? I seized a lighted candle
+and rushed to the boy’s apartment, and there I found Richard, maddened,
+and beside himself with liquor and frenzy. I was just in time to save
+Herbert’s life from his insane fury.</p>
+
+<p>“I know not what had occurred between you and him, Agnes, but this I
+know, he had failed in some diabolical plot he had contemplated. Chance
+or a friendly Providence had thwarted his purpose. I had him in my
+power, and compelled him to leave the house, not to return until you
+have been removed where he will never find you.</p>
+
+<p>“I cannot leave my beautiful bird, my pet dove, where the charms of
+this wily serpent may ensnare her.”</p>
+
+<p>He ceased. My eyes were dry, my heart turned to stone. I arose, and
+mechanically moved toward the door.</p>
+
+<p>“Where are you going, Agnes? Tell me of your plans; regard me as your
+friend, I beg.”</p>
+
+<p>“Take me away&mdash;take me away,” I cried hysterically; “I must go! Oh, oh,
+oh!” I should have fallen, but he caught me in his arms.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>On reviving came the dread feeling that I must go. Go whither? I had
+no home. I could not return to my uncle who had cast me adrift. The
+inquisitive glance of his grim housekeeper would annihilate me. But go
+I must, and that speedily.</p>
+
+<p>With weary head and aching heart I commenced packing my little
+wardrobe. My bridal attire I hastily covered from sight that it might
+remain until time and mildew should obliterate it. My dream of love was
+past. I felt that my youth and beauty were buried in that crushed pile
+of broken flowers, pale silk, and dishevelled lace.</p>
+
+<p>I had concluded my work, and was tying my bonnet-strings, when a knock
+at the door announced Mr. Bristed. He appeared surprised at seeing me
+arranged for my journey.</p>
+
+<p>“So soon, Agnes?” said he. “You are not yet able to leave.”</p>
+
+<p>But as I expressed very emphatically my ability and determination to
+start immediately, he saw expostulation would be useless.</p>
+
+<p>“Well,” said he, “let me hear where you contemplate going.”</p>
+
+<p>I told him I should take the railway or coach to some point, I cared
+not where; any distant city or village from whence I could advertise
+for another situation. I was too hopeless then to care whither I went.</p>
+
+<p>“And do you think I would permit you to leave me thus at random, going,
+you know not where, without any preconceived plans? Oh my poor, poor
+child, to be thrown thus upon the world!”</p>
+
+<p>He walked the floor several times, apparently in great agitation; then,
+suddenly pausing, said abruptly, almost violently, “It must not be!
+Agnes, don’t go,” lowering his voice, and placing his hand gently on my
+shoulder; “stay with me&mdash;become my wife. I love you and will cherish
+you. No rude blast that my arm can shield you from shall assail you. My
+life has been one of gloom, you can render it one of sunshine. Stay,
+dear one, oh, stay!” and in his transport he seized my hands.</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean, Mr. Bristed?” said I, recoiling from him. “Surely,
+you must forget yourself and the circumstances which have so recently
+occurred; you have accused me of loving your brother, how, then, can I
+transfer my affections to you? Oh, you are cruel, cruel!”</p>
+
+<p>“Forgive me,” said he, penitently; “I will do anything for you,
+Agnes&mdash;take you away, if you wish; only let me go with you and see that
+you are properly cared for.”</p>
+
+<p>I shook my head.</p>
+
+<p>“Richard may seek to find you; you may fall again into his evil hands
+if you insist on going thus alone.”</p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Bristed,” said I, “thus far I have acted as you directed. I will
+depart at your solicitation; but further than this, I must be free. If
+Richard seeks me out, and I can aid him, I will do so. Degraded and
+fallen though he be, my love will not shrink from him. I will help him
+to rise.”</p>
+
+<p>“You are a noble woman, Agnes,” he said with a sad smile, “God protect
+you!” and he left me.</p>
+
+<p>As he went out, I heard him order the carriage. The serving-man came
+for my luggage, and I summoned courage to pay a farewell visit to
+Herbert.</p>
+
+<p>The poor little invalid became very much excited at seeing me, and
+clung so tightly about my neck that it was with effort I could leave.
+I did not then inform him of my intended departure, and with an aching
+heart and forced smile I parted from the dear sufferer.</p>
+
+<p>I met Mary in the hall; she told me Mr. Bristed had ordered her to
+accompany me on my journey.</p>
+
+<p>I did not want her company, my mind craved solitude; I would not have
+her. I sought her master, and told him so. “At a time like this I must
+be alone,” said I, excitedly; “I want no spy upon my actions. I will go
+wherever you wish me to go, but let me proceed alone.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well,” said he, musingly, “I desire but to serve you. Go to the town
+of M., present this letter according to its directions. You refuse my
+further aid, but if ever you need a friend, send for me; otherwise, I
+will never trouble you.”</p>
+
+<p>I answered that I would do as he requested, and with a heavy heart
+entered his carriage, which was waiting to drive me to the railway
+station.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>I will pass over my journey, and the lonely, miserable days which
+succeeded my arrival in M. I made fruitless effort to obtain service,
+and waited and watched for an application in my dreary lodgings until
+my small hoard of wages was nigh exhausted.</p>
+
+<p>I had been in the city a fortnight, broken in spirit and dejected
+by want of success, when I happened to bethink me of the letter Mr.
+Bristed had given me.</p>
+
+<p>I took it from its undisturbed nook in my trunk, and having read the
+superscription, set about to find the party to whom it was addressed.
+The direction led me to a large manufacturing establishment.</p>
+
+<p>The gentleman to whom it was written appeared to be a foreigner. Having
+presented the epistle to him, he perused it hastily, then taking my
+hand with great eagerness, he exclaimed:</p>
+
+<p>“O Mees! I am greatly honored. Mons. Bristeed is my very good friend;
+I well acquaint with him in Paris. I congratulate you on having one
+so grand a gentleman for your acquaintance. He tell me you look for a
+school.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, sir,” said I, glad to find my tastes had been studied; “I do
+desire a school.”</p>
+
+<p>“I will assist with pleasure, Mees. Be seated; in a few moments I will
+accompany you.”</p>
+
+<p>I sat down, wondering whither the gay, loquacious gentleman would lead
+me.</p>
+
+<p>He soon rejoined me, hat in hand.</p>
+
+<p>“Will you accept my escort, Mees; the place is near by,” said he,
+reading the note. “No. 14 B&mdash;&mdash;, street. Will you walk, or shall I call
+a cab?”</p>
+
+<p>“I will walk,” I answered, scarcely knowing what reply was expected. As
+we turned the corner of the street I ventured to ask:</p>
+
+<p>“Is it to some school you are guiding me?”</p>
+
+<p>“Ah, Mees,” said he, rubbing his hands together and laughing, “it is
+some great secret. Mons. Bristeed would surprise you. Have a leetle
+patience, and all will be divulged.”</p>
+
+<p>We walked rapidly for a space and then paused before a handsome
+building.</p>
+
+<p>Entering the courtyard, we rang the silver bell. A servant answered our
+summons and invited us in. Seated in the drawing-room, I heard the buzz
+of many voices.</p>
+
+<p>“Is it an academy?” I whispered to Monsieur Pilot, my conductor. He
+smiled encouragingly.</p>
+
+<p>“This is a young ladies’ seminary, Mees.”</p>
+
+<p>Before I could question further, the room door opened, and a lady of
+tall, imposing figure entered.</p>
+
+<p>Monsieur Pilot commenced a vehement conversation with her in French.
+She responded in the same tongue. The dialogue ended, he turned to me
+and said:</p>
+
+<p>“Mees Reef, permit me to introduce you to Madame Fontenelle.”</p>
+
+<p>Madame smiled very graciously upon me, and then recommenced the
+gesticulation and babble of the two. At length she appeared satisfied
+with the understanding at which they arrived. I was growing uneasy at
+their prolonged volubility, when Monsieur Pilot pirouetted up to me,
+and said:</p>
+
+<p>“Mees Reef, I beg to congratulate you. Madame consents to transfer
+this mansion into your hands, She accepts our recommendation and that
+of your own intelligent countenance. Mons. Bristeed was not mistaken
+in the impression you would make. I wish you joy in having become the
+proprietress of this splendid institution.”</p>
+
+<p>“How,” I cried in astonishment; “I proprietor? I do not understand.
+Please explain.”</p>
+
+<p>Madame looked blandly on; my remarks were evidently unintelligible to
+her.</p>
+
+<p>“It is a very onerous and responsible position,
+Mademoiselle”&mdash;shrugging her shoulders&mdash;“I should not like to advise
+you. Do you comprehend the extent of the undertaking? I should not be
+willing to trust my pupils in timid hands.”</p>
+
+<p>Her remarks stung me, and gave, I presume, the favorable turn to my
+destiny, for I felt the power to undertake a task which I would before
+have shrunk from.</p>
+
+<p>“I will do my duty in all cases to the best of my ability, madame!” was
+my brief reply.</p>
+
+<p>“Ah, you do not comprehend, Madame,” said Monsieur Pilot, coming
+briskly to the rescue. “This is a surprise to Mees Reef. My very good
+friend Monsieur Bristeed has not apprised the young lady of his bounty.
+I have his commission to purchase for her this establishment, which he
+is aware you desire to dispose of, Madame. His recommendation of the
+young lady is surely sufficient.”</p>
+
+<p>“The whole establishment?” I asked, with an effort at composure.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” replied Madame. “I am obliged to start for the West Indies, and
+must dispose of all. The present instructors are thoroughly competent
+for their various positions; they merely need a supervisor. You appear
+young, but I presume experience has fitted you for the office.”</p>
+
+<p>“Eminently so, eminently,” answered Monsieur Pilot promptly, as if he
+had been guardian of my reputation for years. “We will consider the
+arrangements as complete, my clear Madame. I will call tomorrow and
+close the transaction. _Bon jour_, Madame.”</p>
+
+<p>And with rapid strides he hurried me away.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>The school became mine. By vigilance and perseverance, I not only
+retained the pupils Madame had transmitted to my care, but added many
+thereto.</p>
+
+<p>Monsieur Pilot, lively and friendly, visited me frequently. I liked the
+little Frenchman; his gaiety served to divert my mind from reflections
+on the past, which like spectres would sometimes stalk grimly before me
+when unoccupied, I sought the quiet of my own chamber.</p>
+
+<p>With my increasing success, my pupils’ interest fully occupied every
+moment of my time. Meantime, not a line or word reached me from Bristed
+Hall. Upon my installment as proprietor of Madame’s seminary, I had
+written to Mr. Bristed, thanking him for his kindness, and informing
+him that I should take measures to repay the expenditures he had
+incurred in my behalf, by placing quarterly in the hands of Monsieur
+Pilot a sum such as I could spare from my income, by means of which I
+hoped in time to repay my external indebtedness.</p>
+
+<p>The only reply I received to this letter was a peremptory refusal, sent
+through Monsieur Pilot, to accept any return.</p>
+
+<p>I had been more than a year in my new home. Constant employment had
+developed my mind, and I flattered myself on having acquired a wisdom
+and sedateness such as ten years of quiet experience could not have
+given me. But of this I was lamentably mistaken.</p>
+
+<p>Of my silly yielding to circumstances which follow, the reader must not
+judge too harshly. I was still but an immature woman, not yet twenty;
+the glamour of youth still hung over me. I craved human love, and took
+the first that presented itself, just as any other ardent, imaginative
+girl in my place would have done.</p>
+
+<p>One night late in autumn, when the sharp winds were already giving
+signals of the coming winter, of leafless trees and frozen ground,
+feeling the usual sadness which accompanies this season of the year,
+I walked out upon the piazza in front of the house, looking down upon
+the street. I thought the keen air would put my blood in more active
+circulation, and thus dispel from my mind the brown and yellow fancies
+that filled it as the dying leaves of October strewed the ground.</p>
+
+<p>My pupils had all retired to their rooms, and relieved of my charge,
+my thoughts were free to recreate. I walked quickly back and forth,
+drawing in long draughts of the invigorating air, and reviewing the
+morning’s duties. While thus engaged, my attention was arrested by the
+appearance of a tall man on the opposite side of the street, standing
+still and watching me. As he caught my startled gaze he lifted his hat
+and bowed, and before I had time to reflect on his strange proceedings,
+had crossed the street and was standing on the pavement below.</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes!”</p>
+
+<p>My God, he called me by name! My blood became like ice. Shaking from
+head to foot I covered my eyes with my hands, and would have run in,
+but the whistling wind brought the cry again:</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes! Let me speak with you.”</p>
+
+<p>Quick as the words were uttered the dark figure mounted the stone
+steps, only the little iron railing of the balcony dividing us.</p>
+
+<p>I knew then who it was.</p>
+
+<p>“Will you open the door, or shall I?” said a voice which I remembered
+too well.</p>
+
+<p>I saw no alternative, without disturbing the neighborhood and betraying
+myself; so, like a criminal, I stepped softly to the hall and unlocked
+the door. He came in with a light, free step, and seated himself upon a
+couch with the ease of an old friend and accomplished gentleman. It was
+Richard Bristed!</p>
+
+<p>I will not detail what passed at this interview. But I fell again under
+his fascination; his magnetic presence lulled my faculties, and, alas,
+I must relate that this nocturnal intrusion was followed quickly by
+others!</p>
+
+<p>He assumed his old ascendancy over me. The past became like an
+unpleasant dream in my mind, dimly remembered, but never distinctly
+recalled.</p>
+
+<p>Occasionally, however, a sharp doubt obtruded itself, and roused me for
+an instant. One evening I ventured to ask:</p>
+
+<p>“Richard, why are your visits so brief, and made only in the night?”</p>
+
+<p>“Why?” he repeated, as if startled by the suddenness of the question,
+then adding carelessly: “Because you always have that deuced old
+fellow, Monsieur Pilot, running here. I am not very jealous, yet it
+would torment me to meet one who dares raise his thoughts to my Agnes.
+He wants to marry you. Do dismiss him!”</p>
+
+<p>This conjecture proved true, and I was obliged to give a cold rebuff to
+the man who had befriended me. It is possible Richard Bristed did not
+care to be recognized by his brother’s agent, but I did not think of
+this at that time.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>After this affair happened Richard visited me more openly, and my
+pupils, when by chance they met him, were charmed with the stranger. He
+was only known as “Mr. Richard.” “Call me that, Agnes, I hate the name
+of Bristed. Introduce me to your friends as Mr. Richard,” he said, and
+I had done so.</p>
+
+<p>About this time he explained satisfactorily, to my credulous mind, the
+cause of his sudden retreat from Bristed Hall, and gave me reason to
+believe that the statements his brother had made concerning him were
+untrue and evil in design.</p>
+
+<p>“My brother, as you have surely discovered, Agnes, is a cold, proud
+man, and as I was not his equal in wealth or position he selected an
+heiress, both old and disagreeable, whom he designed me to marry. Your
+youth and beauty he intended to appropriate to himself. I feared if I
+made him acquainted with my purpose to unite myself to you he would
+frustrate all my wishes, and when I discovered that he knew of my
+plans, I determined to forestall him by making you my wife that very
+night. I intended to have gone through the form of marriage, which the
+next day could have been legalized, for I feared the influence of his
+wealth and position upon your unsophisticated mind.</p>
+
+<p>“However, you refused to trust me, and I left your room maddened by
+anger and the fear of losing you.</p>
+
+<p>“I met my brother in the hall-way; he said Herbert was ill, and I
+accused him of trying to injure the boy that he might defraud me.
+Sharp words passed between us. I left him, and in blind haste mounted
+my horse, thinking I would ride over to N., a distance of some twenty
+miles, to get the clergyman of the parish, an intimate friend of mine,
+to drive with me to the Hall and perform the important ceremony.</p>
+
+<p>“The ride I accomplished in a few hours, but I found my friend absent
+from home. The excitement and disappointment, added to the severe cold
+to which I was exposed, broke me down, and I was taken suddenly ill.
+When I recovered, I returned to Bristed Hall only to find my priceless
+bird flown, and no clue to be had to her whereabouts.</p>
+
+<p>“As to the tale about Herbert, that is all a _ruse_; he is not my
+son, and only distantly connected with either of us. He is heir to a
+considerable estate, and Mr. Bristed is managing so that upon Herbert’s
+decease (and poor child, he cannot live long) the inheritance will fall
+to his lot.”</p>
+
+<p>Such was his version of the story, and as I loved him I believed it
+willingly.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>In his gay society the winter passed quickly. With the opening spring
+he departed&mdash;on business, as he said. I felt his loss, but as it was a
+busy time with me it did not affect me as it otherwise would have done.
+Many changes were being made in my seminary. I was obliged to employ
+workmen to add new dormitories to the great house, for pupils were
+crowding in from every point.</p>
+
+<p>The reputation of the school was growing; I was immersed in business.
+Some months elapsed; I ceased to hear from Richard, almost to think of
+him, amid the activity of the spring term.</p>
+
+<p>“Circumstances,” some say, “are the Devil,” and I almost believe
+that saying. While employed I was happy, my mind well balanced and
+energetic; but unfortunately for me, summer vacation drew near. It came
+finally; a sultry sun, parched earth, and scorched verdure made life in
+the city undesirable. My pupils fled to the country and to their homes
+until the fall session, and I was left alone. Even my servants were
+absent, all save one.</p>
+
+<p>Shut up in the empty mansion alone with my own thoughts, I was growing
+morbidly lonesome.</p>
+
+<p>It was at this unpropitious moment that Richard Bristed returned.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>He arranged quiet strolls to the country&mdash;little excursions here and
+there with himself as my sole companion&mdash;and many sweet happy days of
+unsullied pleasure I passed in his society.</p>
+
+<p>One sultry morning, to my delight, he came in an open carriage, saying
+that the atmosphere was so heated he would drive me out of town to a
+charming little village with which he was familiar.</p>
+
+<p>The prospect of such a jaunt was to me indeed agreeable; and as he
+liked to see me in becoming dress, I arrayed myself in white, placed
+a fillet of pale blue ribbon round my hair and a bouquet of blue
+forget-me-nots in the bosom of my dress, and thus adorned set forth,
+sitting by Richard’s side.</p>
+
+<p>I was as happy as a young queen; all the black suspicions which had
+darkened my horizon were absorbed in the fierce heat of that summer
+morning. His beauty, his fascinating smile, his lively conversation,
+filled me with rapture.</p>
+
+<p>Arrived at the village, we stopped at a small but pretty tavern and
+alighted. While I entered the dwelling Richard drove his horses under
+shelter. He soon joined me, looking much disconcerted.</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes, my darling, what shall we do? We cannot ride back to-night; the
+carriage is out of order, and I fear the horse is injured by the heat
+and rapid driving.”</p>
+
+<p>“O Richard, I must return home to-night!” I answered decidedly.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I will see what can be done, but we will rest awhile and take
+some refreshments.”</p>
+
+<p>A delightful half hour passed while we were regaling ourselves with
+country fare and looking at the strange place from the window of the
+little inn. Then Richard proposed that we should walk out while waiting
+for repairs to our vehicle. Together we strolled through the quiet
+lanes and open commons till we came upon a pretty, unpretending church,
+half hidden in ivy and creeping vines. The door stood open. “Come,”
+said he, “let us go in.” I followed him in. To my surprise I discovered
+a clergyman in his robes at the altar. Richard whispered in my ear some
+words which I could not understand and their import I could only guess
+at, but his tender manner brought the hot blood to my face.</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes,” he continued, speaking with quiet determination; “you must
+be mine; everything is in readiness. We cannot return to-night; Fate
+ordains it!”</p>
+
+<p>It did appear to me that Fate, as he said, ordained the events which
+followed that country drive. All the love and sentiment of my nature
+was aroused; but reason told my intoxicated senses that I must not act
+without forethought, so I shook my head to his passionate urgency and
+endeavored to withdraw. But my companion pressed me gently back into an
+open pew, and hastened past me up the aisle.</p>
+
+<p>A rapid conversation then took place between himself and the clergyman,
+who, after casting his eyes in my direction, went to his desk and took
+up his prayer-book.</p>
+
+<p>Richard returned with quick steps to where I was sitting.</p>
+
+<p>“Come,” said he, smiling; “he is waiting.”</p>
+
+<p>Startled and trembling, I made no answer save an effort to reach the
+door.</p>
+
+<p>“For heaven’s sake, Agnes, do not make a scene! Recover your usual
+good sense. Do you not see that it is best?” whispered Richard, with
+earnestness almost fierce.</p>
+
+<p>And so hurried, flushed and doubting, overcome with heat and
+excitement, I permitted myself to be led to the altar.</p>
+
+<p>The ceremony soon ended. As the clerk shut his book and we turned to
+depart, I could not realize that this abrupt, informal marriage was a
+reality. As I passed down the aisle, a white, fluttering, impalpable,
+and yet clearly-defined form arose from one of the empty seats, and
+unobstructed by carved wood or heavy upholstery, passed out through
+frame and plaster! The slight figure, the golden hair, I remembered too
+well&mdash;it was that of the _ghost of Bristed Hall_!</p>
+
+<p>I clenched Richard’s arm so that he muttered an oath, and said sharply,
+“My God, Agnes, what are you doing?”</p>
+
+<p>“Did you not see that figure? It passed straight through the wall,” I
+whispered in affright.</p>
+
+<p>“Move on&mdash;none of your d&mdash;d nonsense, Agnes,” said Richard, scowling;
+then hastily adding, “Excuse me, love, you confuse me. My happiness
+makes me forget myself.”</p>
+
+<p>My mind surged with conflicting emotions. I felt a secret joy in the
+knowledge that I was united to the man I loved. This romantic, half
+run-away match pleased the romance of my nature, and yet I was unable
+to resist the feeling that I had done wrong. A strange foreboding of
+evil intruded upon my joy.</p>
+
+<p>Richard that evening was gay almost to wildness. “O Agnes! Agnes! we
+have outwitted them, the fools! They thought they had conquered me, but
+you are mine, and I have won!”</p>
+
+<p>He talked so disconnectedly, I thought he had taken too much wine.
+Indeed, to this he owned.</p>
+
+<p>“I could drink flask after flask of it, I am so happy!” he exclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>We were happy that night and drove home in the cool of the morning.</p>
+
+<p>It was arranged that our marriage should for the present be kept
+private, as Richard thought if it were known it might disorganize my
+school.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>We had been wedded but two weeks when one morning Richard asked me to
+show him my deed of the property.</p>
+
+<p>“How strange,” said he, as he looked it over. “Do you know, Agnes,
+before I wedded you I might have married many a woman of wealth, but I
+would not unite myself with a lady who would not honor me by giving me
+sole control of all her possessions.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, Richard,” answered I, laughing, “you can control mine if you
+like. It matters little to me who holds the deed, so long as my
+dominion over the young ladies is not invaded.”</p>
+
+<p>“That is what I expected of your, loving nature, Agnes, and yet I
+suppose you would hesitate to convey your property to me.”</p>
+
+<p>“No; why should I?” I exclaimed. “I will go with you to an attorney
+this moment, if you desire it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, come, we shall see; get your bonnet,” said he gaily.</p>
+
+<p>I tied on my bonnet, and accompanied him down the street into a little
+dingy office in a narrow thoroughfare.</p>
+
+<p>At the door, laying his hand upon my shoulder, he said jokingly:</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes, go back, I was only trying you; I wanted to see if you meant
+what you said.”</p>
+
+<p>“Of course I meant it, and I will not go back till it is done.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, well, you must have your own way, I see!” and with a gay,
+exulting smile he led me into the office.</p>
+
+<p>I signed the paper giving to him the house and lands, and was glad when
+it was done, for I felt that it might atone for any suspicion or doubt
+of his goodness which had crossed my mind, for he had made me very
+happy since our marriage.</p>
+
+<p>I returned to my school and its duties. In the interval between the
+recitations, I had time to reflect. I had acted impulsively, and
+perhaps unfairly. What right had I to give away a property given to me
+for an especial purpose?</p>
+
+<p>Had I done right? That was the question which annoyed me&mdash;the question
+which constantly thrust itself before me during the live-long day.
+My sleep that night was disturbed. The form of the elder Mr. Bristed
+appeared in my dreams. He seemed to reproach me by his looks, and when
+I endeavored to speak to him, vanished from my sight.</p>
+
+<p>Richard had left me after my signing the paper. He told me he was
+obliged to leave town on business, and I had no one to council with. My
+own thoughts startled me; I became nervous, and finally quite ill.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>At length, after two days of unrest and self-condemnation, I quieted
+myself with the assurance that I would go to the Hall and see Mr.
+Bristed; then also I could see dear Herbert, to whom my heart went
+often out with longing. His name was never mentioned between Richard
+and myself. I avoided the subject; a dread which I could not overcome
+forbade me to speak of it. But now a strange, irrepressible desire to
+see the child filled my mind.</p>
+
+<p>Yielding to this intense feeling, I arranged my affairs, and taking a
+coach, set off early in the morning for the train which would convey
+me to Bristed Hall. To my astonishment I met Richard at the depot.
+Overwhelmed with surprise at the encounter, and ashamed to confess
+my intended journey, I made some petty excuse for being there, and
+returned home again. Richard handed me into the cab, but excused
+himself from accompanying me as he had a friend awaiting him.</p>
+
+<p>That day, after luncheon, taking me aside he informed me that a noble
+lord had placed in his charge a lad who was partially idiotic and sole
+heir to an immense estate; that it was necessary he should have at his
+disposal a room in the upper part of the building in which he could
+keep him from observation, as it had been discovered the sight of
+strangers increased the boy’s malady, and perfect seclusion would be
+the only means of restoring him to reason.</p>
+
+<p>I immediately directed a servant to put in order one of the rooms in
+a remote portion of the dwelling; this was done, and towards dusk
+Richard, who had left the house, returned in a handsome coach with the
+poor, helpless, deranged boy. From the window I saw them alight. A
+slight, tall figure, wrapped in a cloak, descended from the coach. This
+undoubtedly was the afflicted youth. He walked so feebly I should have
+hastened to his assistance, but Richard’s command that I should not
+permit him to see strange faces withheld me.</p>
+
+<p>However, I stood in the partly opened door, hoping I should be called.
+As the muffled figure passed me on the way up the staircase I vainly
+sought to catch a glimpse of the youth’s face, but he turned neither to
+the right nor left.</p>
+
+<p>Richard, however, saw me and shook his head, indicating with an angry,
+peremptory gesture, that I should withdraw.</p>
+
+<p>For days I felt a strange curiosity about this youth, but as Richard
+gave my inquisitiveness no food, and conducted his attentions to his
+charge in an orderly, business-like manner, I dismissed the subject
+from my mind.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Nothing new transpired the remainder of those autumn days. November
+was now close upon us. About this time I remarked a sudden falling
+off of my hitherto prosperous school. Determined to know the cause, I
+inquired of one of my assistants, in whom I confided, if she was aware
+of the cause of this decline. She hesitated to reply to my question,
+but when pressed for her opinion she informed me that my pupils were
+dissatisfied with my relations with Mr. Richard, and also with his
+conduct respecting the youth who had been imprisoned on the upper
+floor. They asserted they had heard groans proceeding from the room he
+occupied, and feared to remain in a house where mystery and secrecy
+were rife.</p>
+
+<p>I was astonished and alarmed at this information. You, reader, will be
+surprised to learn that I was at that time more ignorant of events that
+transpired around me than my own pupils. But I was not of a suspicious
+nature, and happy in my new life of love, the few weeks that had
+elapsed since my marriage passed as in a delicious dream.</p>
+
+<p>But now I was thoroughly aroused and ready to return to duty. I thanked
+the teacher for her information and then dismissed her, as I wished to
+be alone.</p>
+
+<p>When left to the quiet of my own thoughts I reflected how best to
+proceed in the matter. Richard was not at home, I could not question
+him, and he had the key of his ward’s room with him.</p>
+
+<p>I finally concluded I would go to the door of this private room and
+listen if I could detect any unusual noise from within.</p>
+
+<p>With trepidation I ascended the back staircase leading to the secluded
+apartment.</p>
+
+<p>Near the door I paused against the alcove of the great window that
+lighted the hall, and looked out. The sky was dull and leaden; a scanty
+snow was falling, and the wind, blowing furiously, drove it hither and
+yon. I stood for some moments looking out upon the gloomy prospect so
+in accordance with my state of mind. Suddenly I caught a glimpse of
+Richard crossing the street. I started when I saw him and was about
+to retreat, when a thought arrested me. Why should I hurry away? Was
+I afraid of Richard? Was he not the proper person to consult in my
+dilemma? I would let him know that I desired to enter the room!</p>
+
+<p>So thinking, I approached the door and tried it. It was locked, but at
+the sound of the turning knob a sad, dreary moan arose from within&mdash;a
+cry of mingled fear and weakness. The sound of that moaning voice
+seemed familiar to my ear. What could it mean?</p>
+
+<p>As I stood thus in suspense, listening for further development of the
+mystery, I heard a step close beside me. I turned, and discovered
+Richard. His fair, handsome face scowled at me fiendishly; his
+countenance seemed transformed; his eyes gleamed like those of a
+panther.</p>
+
+<p>“What are you doing here?” said he, laying a heavy hand upon me and
+speaking through his set teeth. “Go down stairs!” and he pushed me from
+him violently.</p>
+
+<p>I suppose his physical power and angry mood awed me, for I forgot my
+determination to solve the mystery&mdash;forgot my own rights, and hurried
+precipitately down the stairs.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>With my mind filled with dreadful forebodings, I reached my own private
+chamber, entered it, and bolted the door, that I might consider,
+undisturbed, the best course of action to pursue under these fearful
+suspicions that haunted me. Hour after hour passed as I sat thus
+absorbed in thought which seemed to turn my very hair gray from its
+intensity.</p>
+
+<p>I heard Richard descend the stairs and go out into the street. Not
+long; after this the door-bell rang violently and the servant knocked
+at my door to say that a gentleman in the drawing-room wished to see
+me. Smoothing my hair and arranging my toilet, I obeyed the summons,
+but started back on discovering the stranger to be no other than Mr.
+Bristed. He pressed my hands and said:</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes, can I converse with you in private here a few moments?”</p>
+
+<p>My first surprise over, I answered, “Come with me; we will not be
+disturbed here.” Withdrawing to a small room adjoining, he drew forward
+an ottoman and seating himself beside me, said:</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes, Herbert is missing; can you tell me where I can find him?”</p>
+
+<p>“Herbert missing!” said I with a shudder.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” said he, “I have heard, Agnes, that a gentleman visits you whom
+I surmise to be my brother, and, if so, I thought perhaps you would
+know through him of Herbert’s place of hiding.”</p>
+
+<p>“Has Herbert left you?” said I. “Tell me&mdash;what do you mean, Mr.
+Bristed?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” said he; “some few weeks since, I left the Hall to visit an old
+friend. I expected to be absent a fortnight. While I was gone Herbert
+disappeared, the servants knew not how nor where. At first, hoping
+to discover that he had strayed off of his own accord and would soon
+be found, they searched the country in every direction, but in vain.
+They were at last obliged to send me word of his disappearance. You
+can imagine my sensations on arriving at the Hall and finding the dear
+child’s room vacant. I made inquiries in every quarter, sent couriers
+out in all parts of the neighboring country, but no trace of him could
+be found.</p>
+
+<p>“I at length thought of you, that you might have seen or heard of my
+brother. He is the one person likely to be concerned in the singular
+disappearance of Herbert.”</p>
+
+<p>I trembled from head to foot. What could I say? Evidently he was not
+aware of my marriage with his brother. How should I act? Richard might
+come in at any moment and discover himself. I recollected him to have
+incidentally mentioned that the following day he had an engagement at
+the race-course with a friend; I therefore said hurriedly:</p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Bristed, I have seen Richard recently, but tonight can tell you
+nothing further. If you will call to-morrow morning at eleven, I will
+tell you all I know.”</p>
+
+<p>He seized my hand, exclaiming, “Tell me to-night, Agnes, and set my
+mind at ease.”</p>
+
+<p>My head seemed on fire&mdash;I groaned audibly.</p>
+
+<p>“I can tell you nothing of a certainty. It is all surmise, and my brain
+is distracted to-night. Give me till to-morrow.”</p>
+
+<p>“I will, Agnes; I feel that I can confide in you.”</p>
+
+<p>“Now go,” I replied. “My position is such that your presence here will
+only destroy the purpose of your visit.”</p>
+
+<p>He clasped my hand in his and left me.</p>
+
+<p>The next morning before leaving for the racecourse, while adjusting his
+neck-tie, Richard said:</p>
+
+<p>“I fear we shall lose our imbecile pupil up-stairs, Ag. I brought a
+doctor in to see him last night, and he says he cannot live long.”</p>
+
+<p>I could not see his face, for he looked persistently away.</p>
+
+<p>“If he is ill, I must see him, Richard,” I managed to reply.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no!” said he; “I thought you were foolishly scared to hear him
+groan yesterday, but if he does not get better I will send him home to
+his friends.” This he said carelessly, as he walked out of the room
+humming a lively air.</p>
+
+<p>How coolly he talks about the lad! thought I, half ashamed of my
+suspicions. Perhaps I have wronged him. I have been too impetuous in my
+surmises.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>The time drew near for his brother’s arrival. He was prompt to the hour.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, Agnes,” said he, “I have passed a sleepless night. I hope you
+will relieve my mind of its anxiety.”</p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Bristed,” said I, covering my eyes with my hand, for I could not
+endure his eager gaze, “I must first tell you I am married to your
+brother Richard.”</p>
+
+<p>“Married to Richard!” he exclaimed, starting up violently agitated; and
+seizing my shoulder with nervous gripe he set me off from him at arm’s
+length&mdash;“You married to Richard! why, Agnes, that cannot be; has he not
+a wife now living in France? But be calm, child,” said he, “be calm,”
+patting me gently on the head; “perhaps I am misinformed; we will talk
+of this hereafter. Now about Herbert. Tell me what you know.”</p>
+
+<p>This question recalled me. I then informed him of the idiotic pupil
+who had been received in the house about a fortnight since, and how my
+suspicions as to his identity had been aroused the day previous.</p>
+
+<p>He could scarcely wait till I had finished my account. “Come, quick!
+come! show me the way to the room!”</p>
+
+<p>I led him up the stairs in the direction of the suspected chamber. As
+we neared the door a low moan could be heard distinctly.</p>
+
+<p>“O my God, it is Herbert!” he exclaimed. “Quick, where is the key?”</p>
+
+<p>“I have no key&mdash;you must pry the lock open.” No sooner said than
+done&mdash;he burst open the door and entered. I followed. Alas! our
+surmises proved too true! There upon the couch lay the wasted form of
+poor Herbert.</p>
+
+<p>As he recognized us his wan face lighted up with an angelic smile, and
+he endeavored to raise himself at our coming, but he was too weak, and
+his head sank nerveless back upon the pillow.</p>
+
+<p>Silently and hushed, as in the chamber of death, we stepped to his
+bedside. He held out his thin hand to his uncle, who clasped it between
+his own, and, kneeling by his couch, bowed his head and sobbed aloud.
+His first moments of bitter grief subsiding, he said to me, “Send for
+some wine.” Then, stroking the child’s fair forehead, he groaned, “O
+Herbert, Herbert, have I found you at last, sick and alone!”</p>
+
+<p>Herbert attempted to reply, but his voice was weak and faint; we could
+not distinguish his words. A servant brought the wine, and I moistened
+his colorless lips with it. How I felt, it is useless to describe.
+Words would fail to express my terror.</p>
+
+<p>The rich, warm juice of the grape and the application of stimulants
+seemed to restore him to life. His first effort on recovering was to
+call me by name. I answered by bending over him and bathing his pale
+forehead. At this he smiled, pleased and happy.</p>
+
+<p>“Now, Herbert, my poor boy,” said Mr. Bristed, “if it will not fatigue
+you too much to talk, tell us how you came here. Who brought you? Why
+did you leave Bristed Hall?”</p>
+
+<p>“Uncle Richard brought me,” said he, heaving a melancholy sigh. “He
+came after you had gone, uncle, and told me that Agnes Reef was sick
+and going to die, and wanted to see me and you, and that if you were
+home you would let me go, because you loved her; and I thought so too.
+He gave me this ring which Agnes sent so I would know it was her.” And,
+saying this, he held up a thin, transparent hand, and there, indeed,
+upon it gleamed one of my rings, so loose that the wasted fingers could
+scarce retain it.</p>
+
+<p>“My ring! So Richard gave you that,” said I, with scorn I could not
+conceal, even in the sick chamber.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” he murmured, “and he told me he would bring me straight back
+before uncle got home, and he brought me here into this room, but Agnes
+was not here. I could not find her. Then he locked the door and would
+not let me out, and I have been hungry and cold. And when I cried, he
+would kick me, and that made me sick, I think. Do take me home, uncle,
+before he comes, and I will never go away again!”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>During this recital Mr. Bristed and I exchanged glances of horror. We
+could not speak. When it was finished, he said:</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes, order the coach. I must take him away from this place.”</p>
+
+<p>I felt that the boy was too feeble to move, but I dared not suggest it.
+I too wanted him removed from the baneful influences of the house. We
+proposed to carry him down on the pallet, and thus convey him to the
+carriage. One hour or more elapsed before everything was in readiness.
+While we were moving him Richard appeared, unannounced. A wild,
+unearthly scream from Herbert first gave notice of his arrival.</p>
+
+<p>“O uncle! Miss Reef! save me! He will beat me to death!”</p>
+
+<p>His uncle endeavored to calm him with his assurance of protection, and,
+turning to Richard, in a voice husky with emotion said:</p>
+
+<p>“Look, this, is your work! If there is a God ruling the universe, your
+punishment, though tardy, must be sure.”</p>
+
+<p>“I see nothing strange about it,” said Richard, with an assumption of
+indifference which made his handsome face look to me at that moment
+like that of a Judas. “If he is my child, as you say, why should he not
+be here? Who has a better right to him than I? The little imp professes
+to dislike me, but that is some of your teaching, and I will soon cure
+him of it.”</p>
+
+<p>“You cannot have him, Richard. He must go with me.”</p>
+
+<p>“I know my rights, and I will use them,” he replied, excitedly.
+“Move that boy at your peril;” and he clapped his hand upon his
+silver-mounted pocket-pistol. He had evidently been drinking. His day
+at the race-course had maddened him. He was in a dangerous mood to
+oppose. This Mr. Bristed evidently saw, as I did, for he beckoned me
+to go out for assistance. As I was moving toward the door for that
+purpose, Richard’s eye lit upon me.</p>
+
+<p>“Ah, ha!” shouted he, coming toward me. “So you are the one who
+has been prying into my affairs. It is you I must thank for this
+interference. Out of this room directly! Get you gone!”</p>
+
+<p>I should have obeyed, but a sound from Herbert’s bed arrested me&mdash;a
+sound that awed me more than the angry voice of Richard! I hurried to
+the bedside. Mr. Bristed was there before me. I looked at the sinking
+boy. A stronger hand than his father’s grasped him now. _That_ hand was
+_Death’s_!</p>
+
+<p>No need now to remove the little sufferer from his couch to the
+carriage in waiting. He would be borne soon by the white-robed angels
+from the reach of us all!</p>
+
+<p>Even Richard, whose cruel grasp he had eluded, seemed awed as the
+little spirit burst from its tenement, and a transcendent smile settled
+on the thin, waxen face, and the white hands folded themselves across
+the breast with an air of unutterable peace.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Early the next morning Mr. Bristed accompanied the lifeless body of
+little Herbert to Bristed Hall. He begged me to go with him, but I
+refused his solicitations. I had other duties before me, which I must
+perform. I should have been glad to have rid myself from every one, but
+that could not be. Richard did not return, and I was alone; the days
+dragged heavily away. I felt that I stood on the brink of a yawning
+chasm from which I could turn neither to the right nor the left. The
+thought of remaining with Richard was abhorrent, and the prospect of
+leaving him and commencing life anew was also a dreadful alternative.</p>
+
+<p>What shall I do?&mdash;I reflected, as I went my weary way through the
+classes. Richard solved that question for me when he returned after an
+absence of three days.</p>
+
+<p>My pupils had just retired when a message came that he had returned and
+desired to see me in the library. With a heavy heart I went to meet
+him. He was not alone. A tall, passionate-looking woman, with dark hair
+and restless eyes, sat beside him. She was richly appareled, and gazed
+at me with a haughty stare as I entered.</p>
+
+<p>Richard nodded to me a bare recognition and said, “I have sent for
+you, as I wish you to inform your pupils that they must leave in the
+morning. I have other uses for this building.”</p>
+
+<p>At this cool announcement I staggered. Good God! would he undo me? What
+plan had he now in view? “Remove my pupils!” I exclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes; do I not speak clearly? And as you have been plotting and
+scheming for some time against me, I would advise you to leave, also.
+Bristed Hall,” said he sneeringly, “is likely to prove an agreeable
+shelter to you.”</p>
+
+<p>“_I_ leave!” said I, now fairly awake to the danger. “What do you mean,
+sir?”</p>
+
+<p>“I mean,” he replied with diabolical blandness, “that this lady is my
+wife, and will from this time take charge of this establishment.”</p>
+
+<p>“Richard Bristed, you cannot, dare not make that assertion! I am your
+wife, though I acknowledge it with shame and sorrow. He has misled you,
+madam,” said I, turning to the lady. “You are mistaken if you suppose I
+shall abandon my rights.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ha, ha!” he laughed, “_she_ knows all about you. You cannot enlighten
+her, so you had better hasten and pack your trunks.”</p>
+
+<p>“I shall not leave, sir; I shall defend my position here. I am a woman,
+and you shall not sully my fair name,” said I, maddened by his manner.
+“Your brother will help me&mdash;the law will aid me. Here I remain!”</p>
+
+<p>“You will?” said he; “we will see. This house is mine,” and he drew out
+his pistol with which to frighten me.</p>
+
+<p>“Richard,” said I, hoping to restore him to calmness, “put up that
+pistol. You cannot, dare not use it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Dare not!” he exclaimed, coming up to me, his hot breath smelling of
+wine; “I will show you if I dare not!”</p>
+
+<p>I was alarmed as he suddenly cocked the weapon. What might he not do in
+his drunken excitement?</p>
+
+<p>“She is a coward, Dick,” said the lady. “Don’t trouble yourself about
+her,” and then turning to me and stamping her foot, “How dare you say
+you are his wife!” she exclaimed. “Go out from here!”</p>
+
+<p>I shook from head to foot, but did not leave.</p>
+
+<p>“Come, Dick, give me the pistol,” said the lady; “You don’t know what
+you might do with it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t meddle with me,” said he, as she attempted to wrest it from his
+grasp. “Why does that girl stand glowering at me?”</p>
+
+<p>“O Richard,” I sobbed, “my heart is ready to burst! Don’t act so;
+remember Herbert!”</p>
+
+<p>“Remember Herbert!” he muttered; “I do remember him. You killed him
+with your pranks, and now you would accuse me. Go, leave my house, or I
+will compel you.”</p>
+
+<p>I believe he would have fired upon me at that moment, but the lady
+sprang forward and caught his arm. A slight struggle ensued, then
+followed a sharp report, and the pistol fell to the ground; a fearful
+shriek rent the air, and Richard fell heavily to the floor, covered
+with blood. I rushed to help him. He raised his glassy eyes to mine,
+and faintly murmuring “My God! I am lost!” expired.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>The shock was too much for me. I was seized with fearful dizziness.
+The objects in the room became black before my eyes, and I fell to the
+floor beside the bleeding corpse, insensible.</p>
+
+<p>Convulsions, I was afterwards told, followed this swoon. A raging fever
+attacked me, and for weeks my life was despaired of. At length the
+crisis passed; my youthful constitution conquered the disease, and I
+was again restored to the world in which I had experienced so much joy
+and so much misery.</p>
+
+<p>One morning the delicious feeling of returning consciousness revived
+me. Where was I? The room looked familiar, yet strange. Surely I had
+seen that silken coverlet before! The carved footboard of the bed on
+which I was lying was not new to my sight. My weak brain was busy with
+conjectures, when a woman approached, carrying a glass and spoon. It
+was Mary, the housekeeper of Bristed Hall.</p>
+
+<p>“Why, Mary, are you here?” I asked in surprise.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, Miss, but you must not talk. Take these drops. I am heartily glad
+you are better, Miss.”</p>
+
+<p>A sense of rest and peace stole over me, followed by a few hours of
+natural sleep.</p>
+
+<p>On opening my eyes from this refreshing slumber, I found Mary still
+sitting near me.</p>
+
+<p>“Mary,” said I, “you must tell me where I am; everything here looks so
+natural, and yet as if I were in a dream.”</p>
+
+<p>“You are not dreaming, Miss. You are in your own chamber in Bristed
+Hall.”</p>
+
+<p>Bristed Hall! A warm gush of gratitude pervaded my being. So I was not
+friendless! I was cared for.</p>
+
+<p>“Where is Mr. Bristed?” I asked after a pause.</p>
+
+<p>“We have persuaded him to drive out, miss, as the doctor said you were
+out of danger. Anxiety for you and grief for Herbert’s death have quite
+taken his strength away.”</p>
+
+<p>“I must get up, Mary. You must help me to dress.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh no, miss!” she replied; “you are not strong enough yet.”</p>
+
+<p>“I am quite strong. Besides, it will revive me; I am weary of the bed,
+and need a change.”</p>
+
+<p>She acquiesced in my wish, dressed me neatly, and smoothed my hair.</p>
+
+<p>“Now, take me down,” I requested. “I wish to surprise Mr. Bristed.”</p>
+
+<p>Of course she remonstrated, said I would bring on the fever again, and
+all that; but as I persisted in my determination, she led me down the
+stairs. The fresh air invigorated me; I felt every minute increased
+power. At my request, she took me to Mr. Bristed’s conservatory. The
+bright flowers, the singing birds in their ornamented cages, and the
+adjoining study with its well-filled shelves, all reminded me of the
+past. Tears came to my eyes as I recalled the bitter changes I had seen
+since leaving that sunny home!</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>I had not been long in the conservatory when I heard the wheels of a
+carriage. Mr. Bristed had returned. He ascended the steps: I heard his
+voice in the hall. His first words were an inquiry after my welfare.
+He was told that I was better. Passing through his apartments, he
+entered the study. I could see him plainly from the windows of the
+conservatory. He looked, I thought, thin and sad; his hair had become
+sprinkled with gray since the time when I resided in his mansion.
+Turning to Mary, who was waiting there for me, he said: “I feel faint;
+bring me a cup of tea.”</p>
+
+<p>Mary left the room on her mission, and I stole from my hiding place.</p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Bristed,” whispered I, coming softly up behind his chair.</p>
+
+<p>He started. “Whose voice is that? Agnes, where are you?”</p>
+
+<p>“Here, sir,” I answered, as I touched him lightly.</p>
+
+<p>He turned toward me, his face flushed with pleasure, his eyes expectant.</p>
+
+<p>“You, Agnes&mdash;you, verily? How came you here? I thought you were ill off
+your pillow. What pleasant trick is this you have been playing me?”
+Then taking both my hands in his and surveying me, his eyes the while
+beaming with soft pleasure, he said:</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I am so happy that you are better. But you are wrong to come here;
+you will make yourself ill again.”</p>
+
+<p>I told him how I had awakened, and of my glad surprise in finding
+myself in my old chamber again, and how I had insisted on coming down
+to thank him for his kindness in bringing me hither.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t thank me, Agnes; for you I could do anything. This place shall
+always be your home. Some day, Agnes, you may learn to appreciate the
+worth of a heart that truly loves you.”</p>
+
+<p>I fell upon my knees before him. “O Mr. Bristed, I do appreciate!” I
+cried. “I do know that you love me. Let me live for you. Let me by a
+life of devotion atone for the mistakes of the past!”</p>
+
+<p>He lifted me up, and folded me to his breast.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>A few weeks of balmy spring air and soft sunshine completely restored
+me to health.</p>
+
+<p>One day when strolling in company with Mr. Bristed through a path
+blooming with early hyacinths and crocuses, I ventured to ask him about
+my school.</p>
+
+<p>“It is entirely broken up, Agnes. After the fearful tragedy that
+transpired within its walls, your pupils scattered like dust in
+the wind. I arrived the next morning after the death of Richard,
+unconscious of what had occurred in my absence, but intending to take
+you home with me. I found you, as I then thought, on your death-bed. I
+settled with your separate teachers, and closed the school. With the
+French woman who claimed to be Richard’s wife, and with whom he had
+probably gone through the form of marriage, as with you, I made an
+arrangement satisfactory to her to sell the property and give her an
+equivalent for its value.”</p>
+
+<p>“But what motive,” I asked hesitatingly, “could Richard have had for
+his course?”</p>
+
+<p>“Motive? The same that had actuated him through life. With you, Agnes,
+he would have lived probably as he did with others, until his versatile
+heart demanded a change. Then, with your little estate in his hands and
+Herbert’s property in his power, he would have deserted you for some
+new beauty.</p>
+
+<p>“But let the grave cover his mistakes and evils. I believe that a
+good God will not punish him too severely for propensities which he
+inherited.”</p>
+
+<p>Once more I yielded to the charms of companionship and love. Severe
+trials had proved Mr. Bristed’s worth, and when he again asked me to
+make the remnant of his life happy by my care and love&mdash;to become his
+wife, and share his home, and reign queen of his heart&mdash;I consented.
+When the June roses blossomed, we were married. The balmy air and
+opening buds spoke of a new life. They typified my new life, truly. The
+glitter and gloss which had deceived me in youth would never beguile me
+more. I had learned that it was not the external man, but the internal
+that was worthy of love.</p>
+
+<p>The shadowy form of Alice never troubled me again, I believe reparation
+can be made beyond the tomb, and that in some far-off world the
+new-born spirit of Richard atones to Alice and Herbert for the wrong he
+did them in this.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="ELIZABETH_BARRETT_BROWNING">ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING<br /><br />_TO HER HUSBAND_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="poetry p0">
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">Dead! dead! You call her dead!</span><br />
+You cannot see her in her glad surprise,<br />
+Kissing the tear-drops from your weeping eyes;<br />
+Moving about you through the ambient air,<br />
+Smoothing the whitening ripples of your hair.<br /><br />
+
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">Dead! dead! You call her dead!</span><br />
+You cannot see the flowers she daily twines<br />
+In garlands for you, from immortal vines;<br />
+The danger she averts you never know;<br />
+For her sweet care you only tears bestow.<br /><br />
+
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">Dead! dead! You call her dead!</span><br />
+Vainly you’ll wait until the last trump sound!<br />
+Vainly your love entombed beneath the ground!<br />
+Vainly in kirk-yard raise your mournful wail!<br />
+Your loved is living in some sunnier vale.<br /><br />
+
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">Dead! dead! You call her dead!</span><br />
+You think her gone to her eternal rest,<br />
+Like some strange bird forever left her nest!<br />
+Her sweet voice hush’d within the silent grave,<br />
+While o’er her dust the weeping willows wave.<br /><br />
+
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">Dead! dead! You call her dead!</span><br />
+And yet she lives, and loves! Oh, wondrous truth!<br />
+In golden skies she breathes immortal youth!<br />
+Look upward! where the roseate sunset beams,<br />
+Her airy form amid the brightness gleams!<br /><br />
+
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">Dead! dead! You call her dead!</span><br />
+Oh, speak not thus! her tender heart you grieve,<br />
+And ’twixt her love and yours a barrier weave!<br />
+Call her by sweetest name, your voice she’ll hear,<br />
+And through the darkness like a star appear.<br /><br />
+
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">Dead! dead! You call her dead!</span><br />
+Lift up your eyes! she is no longer dead!<br />
+In your lone path the unseen angels tread!<br />
+And when your weary night of earth shall close,<br />
+She’ll lead you where eternal summer blows.<br /></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="ARTEMUS_WARD">ARTEMUS WARD.<br /><br />_AND OUT OF PURGATORY._<br /><br />ARTEMUS WARD’S LECTURES TO POOR, PERISHING HUMANITY.</h2>
+</div>
+
+<h3>LECTER I.</h3>
+
+
+<p>You’ll remember, relatives and nabors, how I crost the Atlantic Ocean
+and never agin set foot on my native soil. I naterally thought my
+opportunities there, in the British Mooseum and with those Egyptian
+Carcusses dun up in rags, and remaining for the space of six days
+and six nights with a skeleton grinning at me and pointing its long
+skinless fingers in my face and looking in an awful licentious manner,
+showing its pivoted legs&mdash;I say I naterally thought such an unheard-of
+experience would have prepared me for “the awful change” that follered.
+But it didn’t.</p>
+
+<p>One nite, cummin’ hum from the Mooseum, where I had been instructin’
+and elevatin’ several thousand pussons, male and female, I innocently
+swallered a fog&mdash;swallered it hull. I’d bin swallerin on ’em ever since
+I’d bin in England, but that night I took in a bigger one than ever,
+and it made me _sick_.</p>
+
+<p>I sent for the physicians that received the patronage of the
+noble lords and dooks and they made me _sicker_; and finally for
+the physicain “to her most gracious majisty the Queen of Great
+Britain,”&mdash;but their aristocratic attention to me was of no use. As I
+lie tossing on what is known as “the bed of pain,” I seed a big light
+coming through the dark towards me. Behind that light appeared a grim
+skeleton, just like the pictur of Death in the Alminack, walkin’ on
+tiptoe toward me; and quicker than a wink he put out his long bony
+hand and touched me&mdash;firstly, in the pit of the stomach, so I couldn’t
+holler; nextly, he pressed his finger tips on my eye-balls, and they
+sunk right back into their sockets.</p>
+
+<p>I tried to shake him off, and to yell, but I couldn’t! Then I knew I
+was “dun fur.” Next came what a printer’s devil would call a &mdash;&mdash; blank.</p>
+
+<p>I was skeered out of my seven senses, and when I cum to and tried to
+recolect myself, I was like the old woman in the song who fell asleep,
+and</p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">“By came a pedlar and his name was Stout<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And he cut her petticoats all round about;</span><br />
+He cut her petticoats up to her knees,<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Which made the old woman begin for to freeze.”</span><br /></p>
+
+<p>I was in the same predicament, for I was now only in my bare bones, and
+knew I was a rolecking old skeleton.</p>
+
+<p>Wall, it gin me an awful shock to find myself like a skull and
+cross-bones on a tombstone, sittin’ on my own coffin!</p>
+
+<p>Presently I was grappled by a big worm with a hundred legs. He then
+sent for his feller worms, and they licked me from skull to toe-jint.
+After I had stood the lickin’ as long as I could (they tickled so),
+I concluded to run away, so I started on a full gallop, and arter
+I had run awhile, where should I fetch up but in the vicinity of
+Vic’s Palace. I know’d by pussonal experience suthin’ of the feelin’
+manner with which the British public look upon the Royal Family, and
+a sensation of relief cum over my mind as I thought if I once entered
+their ground no one dared foiler me. So I gin a spring and leaped right
+atop of the middle chimny. Owin’ to private considerations, I did’nt
+mind the soot, but I clambered down, and there I was, to my amazement,
+rite in the private apartments of the Queen. She was sittin’ at a table
+lookin’ at a dogerotipe of Prince Albert; and I walked straight up to
+her, not feel in’ a bit afeared, and making my manners, axed her if I
+didn’t resemble the Prince?&mdash;rememberin’ that the preacher had kindly
+said over my coffin that “there was no distinction in the grave.”</p>
+
+<p>I thought that as I was a pooty gay image of Death, I might remind her
+of the “Prince Consort.”</p>
+
+<p>She looked up kinder sideways as I spoke, but she must have bin a
+leetle hard o’ hearing, for she shook her head.</p>
+
+<p>Then I thought I’d try her on another tack. So I placed my hands on
+my shakey knees, and bendin’ over in this guise, so she could see me
+plainly, while my teeth rattled in my skull as I shook my head at her
+and growled:</p>
+
+<p>“Haint you afeared of me, Madam?” With the pirsistent obstinacy of the
+feminine gender, she refused to notice me. So I thought she was kinder
+“set up on her pins,” and I shouted louder:</p>
+
+<p>“Victoria _Brown_! Aint you afeared of me? Aint you afeared I’ll tell
+Prince Albert of your _dooins_?”</p>
+
+<p>At that she gin an awful yell, and flung herself down upon a yaller
+satin divan, trimed with gold, and slobbered it all over with tears.</p>
+
+<p>I know’d then I had a “_mission to perform_,” and that my fleshless
+bones were not given me for useless pleasure, but as a “warnin’ to my
+race.”</p>
+
+<p>Arter this adventer I left the palace as I had entered it, “leavin’ not
+a trace behind me.”</p>
+
+<p>Since that affair, I have bin goin’ about “doin’ good,” frightnin’ the
+wicked into fits, and follerin’ in the steps of the parsen, and thus
+working my way out of Purgatory.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="LECTER_II">LECTER II.<br /><br />ARTEMUS WARD.&mdash;OUT OF PURGATORY.</h3>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Relatives and nabors,&mdash;Thinkin’ you’ll, like to know whether I’d bin
+roastin’ in brimstone, along with Solomen and Lot’s wife, and that you
+might feel consarned to know sumthin’ about my further adventers, I’ll
+continoo.</p>
+
+<p>One mornin’ soon after this, havin’ spent a restless nite, I was
+thinkin’ what I had best do, when I seed, cumin’ rite out of a big
+marble edifice, a nice little woman about as raw-boned as myself. As
+she carried an open paper in her hand which was certified to by two
+bishops and three clergeymen that she’d bin baptised and her sins
+washed away, I felt it would be safe for me to foller her, knowin’ I
+had no such dockerment to admit me into the good graces of Abraham or
+Peter, or whatever porter might keep the gates of Paradise.</p>
+
+<p>She seemed kinder skeered and tremblin’ like for a minit, not knowin’
+what to do; then with a sudden start she spread herself out just like
+the eagel of Ameriky, and soared rite up into the sky with nothin’ to
+histe her by. I felt in my heart to foller her, and spread out just as
+she did, keeping near her on the sly.</p>
+
+<p>As she went on she began to shine like a star, shootin’ on through the
+azure heavens for all the world like a sky-rocket.</p>
+
+<p>That put me on my pluck, and I bust out just like a sky-rocket too. My
+blazers! If it didn’t make my head spin.</p>
+
+<p>When I collected my idees, I thought I’d look and see if I resembled
+a glow-worm behind, and there, by thunder, was a long stream of
+light, just like the tail of a comet! I tell you, I felt happy! She’s
+regenerated me, thought I; and I, too, am one of the “shining hosts”!
+And then directly, without any warnin’ or noise of any kind, all around
+began to look about the color of a yaller sun-flower, and I began to
+scent a powerful smell of roses and violets.</p>
+
+<p>The female sank down in the golden air, and I kept cluss beside her,
+and as she kept droppin’ she suddenly changed, like the old woman in
+the fairy-book, into a bouncin’ girl, the very pictur of the goddess of
+liberty!</p>
+
+<p>Arter this, she turned and smiled on me. She looked just like alabaster
+cream; the most dazzlingest creetur that ever startled the beholder!</p>
+
+<p>I was took quite aback when she held out her little hand for mine;
+I felt kinder delicate like that she should see my big jints. But
+howsomever, “here goes,” said I, and I stuck out my bony fist, and, by
+Jupiter, it was kivered with flesh, jest as soft and delicate as Uncle
+Sam’s babies!!!</p>
+
+<p>I stood starin’ from my hands to her about a minit, and then she bust
+out a-laughin’, and I bust out a-laughin’ too!</p>
+
+<p>“How shaller you be!” said she.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s duced amoosin’,” said I.</p>
+
+<p>“Who be you?” said she.</p>
+
+<p>“Artemus Ward, the great lecterer on ‘Women’s Rites and Mormons,’” said
+I.</p>
+
+<p>At this she seemed mighty tickled.</p>
+
+<p>“I heerd you speak on those momentous subjects in Liverpool,” said she.</p>
+
+<p>“And arter that when I read the affectin’ account of your death in a
+strange land, I cried.”</p>
+
+<p>“Cried?” said I, “I’m much obleeged to you, but there’s nothin’ to cry
+for as I know.”</p>
+
+<p>“So there be’nt,” said she, puckerin’ up her pretty little mouth; “but
+tell me, now, is this reely you?”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know,” said I, “whether its reely myself or not, for I haven’t
+seed myself&mdash;how do I look?”</p>
+
+<p>She naterally blushed and answered:</p>
+
+<p>“Ansom.”</p>
+
+<p>That was too much for me. I took her round her waist and whispered&mdash;I
+wont tell you what. She shook her head so that the ringlets fell
+downall over her neck like the ashes from a tobaccy pipe, and in a
+mighty reprovin’ manner said:</p>
+
+<p>“Artemus Ward, I am a poetess!”</p>
+
+<p>(By Jupiter! that was a stunner.)</p>
+
+<p>“Is it Mrs. _Browning_?” said I, ready to drop on my knees (thinkin’ of
+Robert).</p>
+
+<p>She shook her head agin, and moved off, and I follered, kinder ashamed
+of bein’ so abrupt. Lookin’ loftily at me, she said:</p>
+
+<p>“I must leave you.”</p>
+
+<p>“Leave me!” said I, “You cruel monster of beauty! Leave when I am
+_sealed_ to you?”</p>
+
+<p>(That kinder frightened her&mdash;I learned suthin’ from bein’ among the
+Mormons.)</p>
+
+<p>“You may foller me,” said she, while descendin’ in the midst of a
+garden which opened rite before us. I did as she advised, and stepped
+rite down in a place where there was a mighty display of trees,
+flowers, and fountains, and a pretty big sprinklin’ of people.</p>
+
+<p>Good Heavens! thought I. Is this the New Jerusalem? and lookin’ around
+timidly for the man with the key, fearin’ I might be turned out, but
+seein’ nothin’ but common lookin’ men and women, and no “flamin’
+cherubim,” and creaters with wings stuck on their heads, and no bodies,
+such as I had naterally expected to find in such a place, I took
+courage and stept forward boldly.</p>
+
+<p>The people all commenced cryin’ out as loud as they could:</p>
+
+<p>“Artemus Ward! Artemus Ward!”</p>
+
+<p>I felt kinder abashed at this, but advanced and called out, “Hear!
+hear! Friends, it’s an amazin’ mystery how you know’d my name.” (I
+felt diffident at not havin’ my lecter in my pocket, and not bein’
+accustomed to speakin’ verbatim.) Howsumever, as they continooed
+to clap their hands and shout, I got together all the brass I used
+to carry “down East,” and jumped right atop of one of the roarin’
+fountains&mdash;the very biggest on ’em all. I surmised it was kinder
+dangerous, havin’ always experienced a religious awe of the “water of
+life,” and not knowin’ but what this might be it. “Here goes,” said
+I; “faint heart never won fair lady,” for rite at the foot was that
+bootiful poetess to whom allusion has been made, lookin’ straight at me
+with all her eyes.</p>
+
+<p>I wanted to make a grand impression and let ’em know that I cum from
+a nation that could fight for the Constitution, and wasn’t afeard
+of spirits. And as for the “gold and pearls,” the “jasper and the
+sardonix,” they needn’t expect to snub me off with this, for I had been
+all through the gold and silver regions of Ameriky, and could tell as
+big a story as any on ’em.</p>
+
+<p>“The fact is, friends and nabors,” said I, “it is one thing to read of
+a place, and another to see it. Now I must say, that geography and book
+of travels called the ‘Bible’ is suthin’ like ‘Gulliver’s Travels,’
+rather loose in description; and, for all I see around me, the grand
+nation of Ameriky can beat you all holler in wonders.”</p>
+
+<p>Havin’ thus spoken a good word for my country, I dismissed them, and
+hurried back to commence these lecters, which is only a beginnin’ of
+what I intend to do for the Amerikan People.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="LADY_BLESSINGTON">LADY BLESSINGTON.<br /><br />_DISTINGUISHED WOMEN_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>It is remarkable to what a degree woman develops her intellect in the
+spirit world.</p>
+
+<p>Freed from the cares of maternity, she seems like some young goddess
+fresh from the hand of Jupiter. All nerve, electricity, and motion&mdash;her
+thoughts sparkling and full of flavor, and light, and life, this
+new-born Eve of the celestial kingdom inspires the down-trodden Eve
+of earth, and kindles to a blaze the whole male population of the
+spiritual globe.</p>
+
+<p>Prominent among the women of the times who have emigrated to these
+shores from populous America, stands Margaret Fuller&mdash;a tall and
+impressive blonde&mdash;a woman of strong bias, and resolute as a lion when
+she has set foot upon a project. Earnest, passionate, and brilliant
+in conversation, she wields a powerful influence over many minds of
+a peculiar order; and through the few mediums whom she selects to
+represent her characteristics, she displays a calmness and coolness of
+reasoning and an excellence of judgment such as few are able to exhibit
+thus second handed.</p>
+
+<p>She has, through the exercise of her genius, erected a beautiful villa
+upon a southern island, wherein she has displayed her poetic taste to
+advantage. There, in the midst of a luxuriant garden, she resides with
+her beautiful Angelo, a child of graceful form who was washed ashore
+from the sad wreck years ago, but now approaching the years of manhood,
+and in his looks the very personification of a young Mercury, blending
+the fire and passion of a Southern nature with the zeal and activity of
+the Northern.</p>
+
+<p>Count Ossoli and his noble wife tear themselves away from the pleasures
+of this delightful state of existence and devote their sacred energies
+to the enfranchisement of Italy.</p>
+
+<p>No Roman patriot, neither Garibaldi nor any of his compeers, equals
+them in their efforts for the freedom of that sunny land.</p>
+
+<p>Madame Ossoli is sanguine of success.</p>
+
+<p>Defeat she considers merely the plough and harrow for the ripe harvest
+of victory which will follow.</p>
+
+<p>From her own eloquent lips I have heard her address to the Italian
+soldiers who, defeated and killed, marched to the spirit land.</p>
+
+<p>She told them how she, in the midst of her new-born joy, in sight of
+her own native land, fought the fierce battle of the briny waves, and
+felt as she sat dying on the sinking wreck, that all she had striven
+for was in vain; how she had found that defeat, that engulping billow,
+had proved in the end a victory, and had placed her where she could
+watch over the destiny of Italia, her adopted country, and work for its
+regeneration, and fight for its liberty, as she could not have done had
+she been more successful in her plans on earth.</p>
+
+<p>Another American woman, of less note, but also a reformer, is Eliza
+Farnham. She is not so emotional, has less sentiment and considerable
+originality, and is honest in her opinions and determined in her
+efforts to uplift her sex and ameliorate their condition.</p>
+
+<p>She wields a powerful influence over a certain clique in the spirit
+world and on earth, and therefore deserves to be noticed among the
+women of the times. In person she is of dark complexion, with black
+hair and eyes, and strongly-marked brows, possessing much vivacity and
+caustic wit.</p>
+
+<p>She is matron of a large Institution, or Circulorium, erected for the
+use of those spirits who make a practice of communicating with the
+inhabitants of earth. They there meet to converse upon the various
+means which they employ for transmitting intelligence, and to relate
+their successes and defeats with the various trance and clairvoyant
+mediums through whom they operate. There congregate those lecturers
+and orators who discourse through the organisms of numerous trance
+and inspirational mediums on earth. There also convene physicians and
+“medicine men” who control the large number of healing mediums who
+exercise their power throughout the United States and Europe. There,
+also, gather the prophets and seers, who, with vision clearer than that
+of ordinary spirits, warn mankind of danger and impress individuals
+to pursue certain courses of action, to go or come, to undertake and
+prosecute great designs for the seeming weal or woe of humanity.</p>
+
+<p>From this lofty aviary she still sends forth her delicious, strains.
+The children of earth hear them in fainter notes through young poets
+who catch her inspiration. What she is doing for women in the world she
+inhabits will be felt ere long in both the continents of Europe and
+America.</p>
+
+<p>Another remarkable person in this coterie of illustrious women must
+be mentioned&mdash;Charlotte Bronté&mdash;a lady who feels the true dignity
+and intellect of her sex with a force akin to manliness. Modest and
+retiring, she would yet pick up the gauntlet like any knight against
+the man who should say of a work of literary merit, “that it could
+never have been penned by a woman.”</p>
+
+<p>Soft and delicate, yet strong and full of heroism, she represents
+woman, quicker to perceive the right than man, and capable of
+undergoing greater perils in executing her duty.</p>
+
+<p>Charlotte Bronté is a slight, brown-haired girl, with an eye full of
+clairvoyant power. With her father, sisters, and poor reprobate of a
+brother, all united like a cluster-diamond, she lives in a home which
+they have selected, remarkable for its wild and picturesque beauty.</p>
+
+<p>As a family they are like the ancient Scots, clannish&mdash;not in a vulgar
+acceptation of the term, but for the reason that they are kindred
+souls. The torch of genius flames in every member of that family,
+but Charlotte is the mover, the inspirer of them all. She possesses
+a greater degree of concentration and energy, and is more chivalrous
+and venturesome. She is exceedingly interested in woman, and devotes
+daily a portion of her time to visiting earth and suggesting ideas and
+thoughts to those whom she can influence.</p>
+
+<p>In her new home she draws around her a circle of chosen spirits, among
+whom may be mentioned Thackeray (who esteems her as about the finest
+specimen of womanhood he has seen), Prince Albert, Scott, Hawthorne,
+the German Goethe, De Quincy, and others.</p>
+
+<p>Few writers of romance have done more than she towards raising her sex
+above the frivolities of dress and fortune, and placing them where they
+shine conspicuous for their intellect and noble affections.</p>
+
+<p>Bold and unsparing in analyzing woman’s heart in its uncontaminated
+simplicity as well as in its subtlety, she lighted a torch in behalf
+of her sex which flamed throughout the literary world, startling and
+dazzling the beholder&mdash;a light which will never be quenched.</p>
+
+<p>Charlotte Bronté was on earth what is now known as a medium. Her belief
+in the supernatural she evinced in her works. If she had not indicated
+so much intellect, the critics would have termed her superstitious.
+They have inferred that it was the loneliness and sadness of her
+life which caused her to imagine she saw her beloved dead and heard
+unearthly voices calling her. But she has since told me that those
+mysterious influences were not morbid fancies, but realities. Being
+thus endowed clairvoyantly, and not only receptive but able to impart
+that which she receives, she exerts at the present moment an influence
+in the world of letters little dreamed of on earth.</p>
+
+<p>I may here, without infringing on the requirements of good taste,
+allude to the tale she has dictated through this medium. That it is a
+story of powerful interest, all who read it will confess.</p>
+
+<p>To many minds it will prove that her power is unabated, but every
+reader will perceive the characteristics of the Bronté family in
+the tale&mdash;characteristics which cannot be imitated&mdash;which are
+individualized in that family, and breathe of the lone moor on which
+they spent their earth ife, one of sad struggle of genius against
+circumstance and destiny.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="PROFESSOR_OLMSTEAD">PROFESSOR OLMSTEAD.<br /><br />_THE LOCALITY OF THE SPIRIT WORLD, AND ITS MAGNETIC RELATIONS TO THIS_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>How near is the spirit world to earth? is a question often put by the
+inquiring mind. Some suppose it lies contiguous, just in the suburbs;
+others imagine the spirit world to be within the atmosphere of this
+earth; others again set it afar off in a given locality.</p>
+
+<p>The last theory is correct, and the spirit world is really several
+billions of miles from earth; yet the suppositions are true (in a
+certain sense), for the inhabitants of the spirit world are migratory,
+and there are many millions of them living within the earth’s
+atmosphere, drawn thither on errands of pleasure and duty.</p>
+
+<p>But there is a spiritual earth revolving around its spiritual sun, just
+as this earth revolves around its sun.</p>
+
+<p>It has shape and form like this planet, and is indeed the spiritual
+body of the earth.</p>
+
+<p>It existed before the creation of man on this globe, and was ready
+for the reception of the soul or spirit of the first human being who
+perished on earth.</p>
+
+<p>As a spirit’s body is constructed from the spiritual emanations of man,
+so the spiritual globe is formed of the magnetic emanations of the
+earth. The refined gases which were thrown off during the process of
+the formation of the material globe which man now inhabits, form the
+basis of the spirit earth.</p>
+
+<p>Each planet in the vast universe has its correspondent spirit world,
+and invisible magnetic rays are constantly exchanging between the
+spirit planet and its earth.</p>
+
+<p>These magnetic currents or rays, like waves of silver light, constantly
+transmit thoughts from the spirit world to this.</p>
+
+<p>All spirit is matter.</p>
+
+<p>The spirit globe, being primarily composed of gases, in revolving
+around its central sun ultimates in a substance which is similar to the
+soil of your earth.</p>
+
+<p>The same system which marks the development of the material world also
+is displayed in the development of the spiritual world.</p>
+
+<p>Order is God. No spirit world can exist without form, neither can it
+exist without motion. Motion produces the spheroid, and the rotation of
+the spheroid produces atmosphere and diversity of surface; all these
+variations characterize the spirit globe.</p>
+
+<p>When these facts are carefully reflected upon and understood, the
+majesty of the Creator assumes a magnitude most stupendous.</p>
+
+<p>The astronomer searching through space for undiscovered planets and
+suns, has failed to fix his telescope upon these spiritual worlds, but
+the day will come when science will discover their existence.</p>
+
+<p>The spirit world is not an arid desert. As I have said, it has soil.
+It is not a thin, vaporish flat, without depth or density; and its
+circumference exceeds that of the earth.</p>
+
+<p>One of the component elements of its soil is magnetism. Its vegetation
+is of rapid growth and beautiful beyond anything that your planet can
+display.</p>
+
+<p>As the atmosphere of the spirit world is not so dense as yours, and
+as the rays of the spiritual sun are not obliged to penetrate through
+so much cloud and vapor, the colors of all objects are sparkling and
+beautiful in variety and tone.</p>
+
+<p>The specific gravity of the spirit upon his globe is not so great,
+comparatively, as that of man in the natural world. He can rise in his
+native air with little difficulty, and can dart with unerring accuracy
+upon the magnetic current flowing from the spirit world to the one he
+once inhabited.</p>
+
+<p>The investigator in searching for the spirit world has but to direct
+his attention to the north star and his eye will embrace, unwittingly,
+the locality of that world. The north pole is the great gate which
+leads to it direct.</p>
+
+<p>The aurora borealis or Northern lights is an electric current which
+flows from that world to earth, and is sent in through the great gate.
+The scintillations of these rays are caught up by the clouds and vapors
+and are repeated in many portions of the globe, and faint rays from
+them are seen even in this temperate climate.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="ADAH_ISAACS_MENKEN">ADAH ISAACS MENKEN.<br /><br />_HOLD ME NOT_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Up to the zenith mount!<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Far into space&mdash;</span><br />
+Ah! all thy tears I count,<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sad, loving face.</span></p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Clasp not my garments so,<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Love of my soul;</span><br />
+Clinging, you drag me low,<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Where tortures roll.</span></p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Soil not my angel wing;<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Keep not from rest;</span><br />
+How can I upward spring,<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Clasped to thy breast?</span></p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Hold me not, lover&mdash;friend&mdash;<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Earth I would fly;</span><br />
+Passion and torture end<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">In the blest sky!</span></p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Life brought but woe to me,<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Even thy kiss</span><br />
+Gave me but agony&mdash;<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Remorse with bliss!</span></p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Let go thy earthly hold&mdash;<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Fain would I fly;</span><br />
+Voices with love untold<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Call from on high.</span></p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Farewell&mdash;the dregs are drank<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Of life’s sad cup;</span><br />
+It proved but poison rank;<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Life’s lease is up!</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="NP_WILLIS">N.P. WILLIS.<br /><br />_OFF-HAND SKETCHES_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>Since my friend Morris joined me, we’ve been as busy as Wall street
+brokers in a gold panic&mdash;eyes and ears, and every sense filled with
+the novel sights and sounds that greet us on every side in this most
+delightful, charming, incomparably beautiful summer land.</p>
+
+<p>Whom have we not seen, from Napoleon down to the last suicide?</p>
+
+<p>I have a memorandum which would reach from here to Idlewild, filled
+with the names of notables and celebrities, whom I have met in the
+short space of a year.</p>
+
+<p>We do matters quickly here, among the celestials. I used to think life
+sped fast in the great cities of London, Paris, and New York, but we
+live faster here. With every means of travelling which human ingenuity
+can invent&mdash;flying machines, balloons, the will and the magnet&mdash;we
+fairly outdo thought and light, which you consider emblems of rapidity
+on earth.</p>
+
+<p>Morris and I made a point of visiting Byron, Moore, Hunt, Scott, and
+that clique. You must bear in mind that we do not all live on one point
+of space _here_; among so many thousand million, billion, trillion,
+quadrillion, sextillion, and countless illions, there must be some
+persons who are further apart than Morris and I, who are side by side!</p>
+
+<p>It is a peculiarity which you Yankees seldom think of, that Englishmen
+can’t endure to live in America. Well, that peculiarity is just as
+active after they “shuffle off the mortal coil.” They must have their
+little England, even in the spirit world.</p>
+
+<p>So I telegraphed to that quarter of the celestial planet that two
+strangers from the great emporium of intellect, and civilization,
+New York City, were about to visit that locality. We so arranged our
+journey as to arrive about a day after the dispatch had reached them.</p>
+
+<p>It was proposed that we should meet at the beautiful villa belonging to
+the Countess of Blessington.</p>
+
+<p>I can assure you that on arriving there it was with a slightly
+palpitating heart I ascended the noble steps of her residence. The
+Countess met us graciously, and by her vivacity and charming candor
+dispelled the feeling of modest diffidence as to our merits, naturally
+awakened by the thought of being presented to those illustrious persons
+who so long held sway over English literature.</p>
+
+<p>Ere we were aware, we were ushered into the midst of a hilarious group
+of authors, who welcomed us in a most cordial manner.</p>
+
+<p>I did not need to have them introduced to me by name, as I recognized
+each readily from likenesses I had seen on earth.</p>
+
+<p>Lord Byron’s countenance is much handsomer and more spiritualized
+in expression than any portrait of him extant. I noticed that the
+deformity of his foot, which had been a severe affliction to him on
+earth, was no longer apparent.</p>
+
+<p>Scott looked as good and as jovial as ever, and Tom Moore, the very
+pink of perfection and elegance.</p>
+
+<p>As for the Countess, when I last saw her on earth I thought her
+incomparable. But whether it was through the cosmetic influences of
+the spirit air, or from other causes, she had now become bewitchingly
+beautiful.</p>
+
+<p>After we had conversed awhile on general topics and I had answered
+their questions in regard to the changes which had occurred in certain
+terrestrial localities with which, they were familiar, the Countess
+invited us out to survey the landscape from her balcony.</p>
+
+<p>The view from this point was extremely romantic. Just beyond the
+spacious park extended a lovely lake, whose waters were of a rich
+golden-green color. Upon its limpid bosom several gondolas floated, and
+gay parties waved their handkerchiefs to us from beneath the silken
+hangings as they passed.</p>
+
+<p>“Countess,” said I, after my eye had surveyed the fine landscape and
+noble residence, “I am but a wandering Bohemian, and you must excuse
+my audacity if I ask how it, is possible that in this “world of
+shadows” you have surrounded yourself by so much that is beautiful and
+substantial? You could not bring your title and your lands with you
+from earth. Your jewels and costly raiment you must have left behind;
+then whence comes all this wealth and luxury?”</p>
+
+<p>The Countess smiled. “Ah,” said she, roguishly, “you did not study your
+Bible lesson well if you did not learn that you could ’lay up treasures
+in heaven.’ Why, all the time I was living on earth I had friends
+working for me&mdash;admirers who had been drawing interest from my youthful
+talent and had laid it up to my account. We go upon the tithe system
+here, and ’render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s.”</p>
+
+<p>She told me that works of interest which are published on earth are
+reproduced in the spirit world and the author credited with a tithe of
+what accrues from them.</p>
+
+<p>Byron, Scott, and Moore have also been doing double duty while on
+earth, and have been recompensed for their industry in the spirit world.</p>
+
+<p>Byron, she privately informed me, had been united to the Mary of his
+early love, and under her sweet womanly influence had lost much of the
+misanthropy which had annoyed his friends in this life.</p>
+
+<p>As my stay was short, I had only opportunity to converse with these men
+of mark on general topics.</p>
+
+<p>On the whole, we spent a very interesting morning, and, after partaking
+of refreshments, we left, having inquired after Count D’Orsay, whom we
+learned was then on a trip to earth. Bidding adieu to the Countess and
+her friends, we started for the celebrated island called the “Golden
+Nest,” which lies in a south-westerly direction from the Countess’s
+villa.</p>
+
+<p>After having travelled some hours in our own diligence (i.e., driven
+through the air by our own will), moving along quite leisurely that we
+might survey the country beneath us, we reached a group of beautiful
+lakes, reminding me strongly in size and appearance of lakes Erie,
+Huron, Michigan, and Superior, the famed lakes of my own native clime.</p>
+
+<p>In the centre of the largest of these lakes lay the island we were
+seeking. We descended like skilful aeronauts into the centre of a
+group of happy children, who were playing like little fairies amid the
+flowers blooming profusely everywhere.</p>
+
+<p>Singling out two of the prettiest, we addressed them.</p>
+
+<p>Directly a merry band gathered about us, answering our questions
+intelligently and skipping before us to lead the way to the “Golden
+Nest,” as the superb structure was called in which these little
+soul-birds were sheltered.</p>
+
+<p>Everywhere, as we advanced, our eyes lit upon pretty bands of children;
+some swinging in the tree-boughs like birds, some waltzing in the air,
+others sitting upon the green, chattering and singing, filling the
+surrounding air with their melody.</p>
+
+<p>Certainly it was a most enlivening sight to witness their enjoyment.
+After having amused ourselves for a while with their gambols, we turned
+our steps toward the Home.</p>
+
+<p>The building was oval in form, and composed of a golden fleecy
+incrustation from which it derived it, name. Within, the “Nest” was
+like Aladdin’s palace.</p>
+
+<p>Innumerable compartments, hung with silks and tissues of tender and.
+harmonious colors, and decorated with birds’ plumage of varied hues,
+arrested the eye. These spacious alcoves were each furnished with a
+domed skylight, adorned with hanging tassels and glittering ornaments.
+Ladies were busy in nearly all of these compartments in instructing
+children under their care.</p>
+
+<p>In some that I entered I was shown new-born babes not an hour old, torn
+from their mothers’ bosoms on earth, and lying upon fleecy pillows,
+attended by lovely women, who looked the angels which they were.</p>
+
+<p>One of these gay baby-nests in which I lingered was decorated with
+peculiar tastefulness, and seemed like a perfect aviary. Singular birds
+of splendid plumage were perched on various projections about the
+spacious apartment, warbling away like silver bells.</p>
+
+<p>The lady of this chamber was engaged in teaching a little girl of some
+two summers to mount to the skylight by her will.</p>
+
+<p>This lady, I was informed, was the noble lady R&mdash;&mdash;, so famed for her
+charity on earth.</p>
+
+<p>She was very gracious and communicative, and told me that some children
+exercised their ability to rise in air more readily than others; that
+the difficulties their instructor had to guard against were the fickle,
+versatile nature of their wills, and their inability for continuous
+thought. Their wayward minds could not be directed long at one point.
+They would wander from the path like the poor little Babes in the Wood,
+and on their way to special destinations, would change their thoughts,
+unharness their will, and come suddenly down, sometimes in lonely and
+unfrequented spots.</p>
+
+<p>Owing to this dereliction, it was found difficult to make frequent
+excursions to earth with them. Those attracted to their terrestrial
+homes were attended by ladies who had them in charge, and who would
+kindly accompany them, for one or two weeks, to visit their friends
+upon earth.</p>
+
+<p>I told her that I had lost a child some years ago, and had thought till
+recently to find it still an infant.</p>
+
+<p>Many cases of this kind, she said, had occurred under her observation.
+People did not view the matter rationally. Ladies had called at the
+“Golden Nest” to inquire for children that had left earth twenty or
+thirty years ago, and it was painful to witness the distress they
+exhibited when told that their children were grown men and women.</p>
+
+<p>One lady had called there some three days since, and claimed as her own
+a little child, an infant about two months old, who had been brought
+from earth three weeks previous, while the child she had lost had been
+in the spirit world seventeen years!</p>
+
+<p>But no amount of argument would convince her that her child had grown
+up, and that the infant she selected was not her own.</p>
+
+<p>She was finally permitted to take the child away, as they knew it would
+be properly cared for. Many of the children while young were thus
+adopted.</p>
+
+<p>“It appears marvellous,” remarked this noble lady, “that any parent
+should wish to cramp the body and soul of his child by keeping it
+in a state of infancy, when, if it had remained on earth, it would
+necessarily have arrived at years of maturity.</p>
+
+<p>“Nature does not suspend her operations in transplanting from earth to
+heaven! The soul is formed for expansion, and surely the spirit world
+is not the place to suppress unfoldment!”</p>
+
+<p>As I listened to her intelligent conversation, I blushed to be reminded
+of my own error in supposing my own darling, who had reached the
+spirit world so long before, would greet me with the prattling talk of
+babyhood!</p>
+
+<p>Pleased with our visit and the information we had received, we bade
+adieu to Lady R. and the “Golden Nest,” and pursued our flight in
+another direction.</p>
+
+<p>“Do let us next find out,” said I to Morris, “what they do here with
+criminals; there must be many a wicked reprobate who arrives here from
+earth fresh from murders and villanies of all sorts.”</p>
+
+<p>As I spoke, two grave-looking gentlemen, whom I took to be either
+doctors or judges, crossed the path before us, and I proposed to make
+these inquiries of them.</p>
+
+<p>Who should they prove to be but William Penn and the omnipresent
+Benjamin Franklin!</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, yes,” said Penn, in reply to our questions shaking his head
+deprecatingly; “’tis too true; we are obliged to have what Swedenborg
+calls “our hells,” for you send your criminals from earth so hardened
+that we are compelled to keep them under guard. Come with us and we’ll
+show you how we treat them.”</p>
+
+<p>We were very glad of this opportune meeting, and followed with alacrity.</p>
+
+<p>Presently, leaving the beautiful country far behind us, we came upon
+a desert waste, and as I am extremely sensitive to conditions, I felt
+somewhat like a criminal in passing through it. Having got safely over,
+however, there burst upon our sight a scene of surpassing beauty; as
+far as the eye could reach extended a most highly-cultivated district
+of country.</p>
+
+<p>Groves of fruit resembling the oranges and pineapples of our tropics,
+noble trees like the palm, the fig, and date, were to be seen in every
+quarter, rearing their boughs against the summer sky. The air was laden
+with fragrance from tree and vine.</p>
+
+<p>Great bunches of purple grapes like the fabled fruit of Canaan in the
+Old Testament, a single bunch of which required two men to bear it,
+drooped heavily from twining vines, while from many a bough and twig
+swung golden, crimson, and cream-colored fruit, which fairly made one’s
+mouth water.</p>
+
+<p>It was a picture rich enough in color for a Claude or Turner.</p>
+
+<p>“This is delicious,” said I to Penn. “Do tell us to what fairy prince
+this magnificent land belongs!”</p>
+
+<p>“We will show you the fairy prince himself, very soon,” said he. “Do
+you see the tip of his castle yonder?”</p>
+
+<p>I looked, and as we moved swiftly in the direction indicated an
+unexpected spectacle loomed in sight. It was a building so delicate and
+perfect in its structure that it appeared like a vision.</p>
+
+<p>Pillars and arches, dome and architrave, were wrought in a style
+exquisitely beautiful; the material of which it was composed seemed
+like polished sea-shells, so transparent that you could see through it
+the forms of the inmates.</p>
+
+<p>“This,” said William Penn, “is one of our prisons. Let us enter.”</p>
+
+<p>We followed in amazement, and were ushered into a hall hung with
+paintings rich in design and color, while distributed around in
+various alcoves were cases containing books and articles of curious
+workmanship, of which I had not yet learned the use.</p>
+
+<p>This hall formed the court within the main building.</p>
+
+<p>From where we stood we could see hundreds of men in white suits moving
+about. Some seemed engaged in conversation, others in sportive games,
+and others in various employments.</p>
+
+<p>“You do not mean to tell us that these men are prisoners,” said I.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes; they have passed for years on earth a life of evil, yet all the
+beauty you behold here is the work of their hands. Idleness is the
+mother of crime. We teach them to become industrious, and surround them
+with beauty to develop their love of harmony.</p>
+
+<p>“Ignorance and poverty are supposed to be the principal causes of evil
+on earth. But many fearful offences have been committed in high places
+from thwarted love and ambition. We have many of that character in this
+prison, but they are young. This is intended as a place to educate and
+restrain men who would return to earth and incite impressible beings to
+evil.</p>
+
+<p>“The material of which this building is composed, though seemingly so
+fragile, is a non-conductor of thought, and while detained within it
+the inmates gradually free themselves from their old influences and
+disorderly desires.</p>
+
+<p>“Cultivating the fruits of the earth calls into action only their most
+harmonious organs. A great mistake made by the legislators of earth is
+in employing criminals in stone-cutting, or placing them in gangs, as
+they do on the Continent, to work the rugged road.</p>
+
+<p>“Employment of this kind awakens the very propensities which should be
+subdued. The composing, softening influences induced by tilling the
+soil would go far toward converting your evil men into good citizens.”</p>
+
+<p>I was struck with the truthfulness of his suggestions, and put them
+down in my note-book for the benefit of humanity, and now hand them
+over to my readers for consideration.</p>
+
+<p>After leaving this place we paid a visit to Edgar A. Poe,
+whose unfortunate life on earth you are all familiar with. His
+brilliant imagination we found as active as of old. He welcomed us
+enthusiastically, and eagerly led us into a small theatre which he had
+constructed and filled with most marvellous creations from his own
+fancy. He inherited from his father and mother, who were actors, a love
+for dramatic effect, and in theatrical impersonations he found some
+vent for his exuberant imagination.</p>
+
+<p>“Stand here,” said he, placing us near the entrance; “I have something
+curious to show you.” He then suspended upon the stage a curtain, whose
+peculiarity was its pure, soft blue color, like an Italian sky.</p>
+
+<p>“Watch,” said he, pointing his uplifted finger to the hanging.
+Presently appeared upon it figures like shadows on a phantasmagoria.</p>
+
+<p>One form was that of a female sitting upon a low chair, apparently
+reading a book.</p>
+
+<p>“That,” said Poe, “is Miss D. I can control her and will her to reflect
+her figure upon the curtain; and that man is T.L. Harris. It is my own
+invention,” said he; “I studied it out and applied chemicals to my
+canvas till it produced this sensitive surface. All I have to do is to
+send my thoughts to them, and will them to appear, and there they are.
+Coleridge has a similar curtain, and some few others. But it requires
+a peculiar spirit brain to magnetize the subject sufficiently.” He
+offered to show me in the same manner any friend of mine with whom he
+could come in rapport.</p>
+
+<p>This proposition delighted Morris and I, and we spent an agreeable
+evening in seeing certain of our friends on earth thus revealed.</p>
+
+<p>Some were busy eating at the time, the _gourmands_! Others, more
+studious, were poring over books and papers, and one, whose name I
+shall not mention, was reproduced in the very act of making love!</p>
+
+<p>The, dear old faces awakened such sad memories, and the occupations
+in which they were engaged were in the main so ludicrous, that we
+were held between tears and laughter till after midnight. But that is
+an Irish bull&mdash;for you must know that we have no night in the spirit
+world. Our diurnal revolutions are so rapid, and the atmosphere so
+magnetically luminous, that it is never dark here. But, however,
+according to earth’s parlance, it was midnight before we got through.</p>
+
+<p>I will now bid adieu to my friends and readers until we meet again.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="MARGARET_FULLER2">MARGARET FULLER<br /><br />_CITY OF SPRING GARDEN_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>I am at present domiciled with my excellent friend Abraham Lincoln,
+in the beautiful city of Spring Garden. This place contains between
+sixty and seventy thousand inhabitants, a majority of whom are engaged
+in literary and artistic pursuits. It might vie with ancient Athens
+for the wealth of mind which is concentrated within its precincts. It
+is not compactly built, the city covering about thrice the surface of
+ground that would be occupied by one on earth of the same number of
+inhabitants. The streets are handsome, the pavements being covered with
+a gay enamel which is formed by dampening a certain yellow powder,
+which, when hardened, shines like amber. They are laid out in circles,
+surrounding a large park of several acres, which forms the centre of
+the city. This park is embellished with trees and flowering plants of
+every description, and does not differ materially from the extensive
+parks to be found on earth, except in its management.</p>
+
+<p>Booths are erected at the various gates, which are supplied with fruits
+and confections free to all who present a ticket to the keeper. These
+tickets are furnished by the city authorities to those who desire them.
+This class is composed chiefly of children, and of grown persons who
+are incompetent to supply by their labor their own wants. Here they can
+walk through the pleasant grounds, rock themselves in swings, which are
+numerous, and, when weary with exercise, their appetites stimulated by
+the refreshing air, which circulates through its hills and dales as
+freely as in the open country, they can apply for refreshments at any
+one of the booths or tables within the park. A very delicious drink
+manufactured from the exudence of a flower not known on earth may here
+be procured. The grounds are provided with various other apparatus
+for amusement and pleasure, among which are elegantly-formed sleds
+on galvanic runners, which glide over the ground with swiftness most
+exhilarating to the senses. Air carriages are also furnished, and, in
+short, nothing is wanting for the pleasure and entertainment of the
+visitors who throng daily the extensive avenues.</p>
+
+<p>Forming an outer circle to the park is the main thoroughfare of the
+city. The streets, as I have said, are laid out in graduated circles
+which increase in circumference as they recede from the centre. The
+outermost circle is bordered by trees, which form a natural wall.
+This city might be called the circle of palaces, from the numerous
+magnificent edifices which adorn it at every point.</p>
+
+<p>The buildings are of a light, graceful style of architecture, adapted
+to the climate and the out-door life which the people generally lead.</p>
+
+<p>The street facing the park is devoted to the display of commodities and
+creations of the spirit world and its inhabitants.</p>
+
+<p>In this section are exposed to view beautiful fabrics, finer than the
+web of a spider, glistening like threads of sunbeam and ornamented with
+most exquisite floral designs taken from nature. Some of these fabrics
+emblemize the blue heaven glittering with silver stars; others the
+clouds, with sunlight shimmering through them.</p>
+
+<p>Some have shadowy designs of birds and curious animals strown over a
+ground of amber or violet. These beautiful devices are photographed
+on the material; or, as the transcendentalist would say, they are
+projected there by the will.</p>
+
+<p>Electricity with us is so potent an agent that it is used for this
+purpose, transferring the image and stamping it there.</p>
+
+<p>These fabrics are more delicate and gossamer-like than any with which
+you are familiar on earth.</p>
+
+<p>Exquisite materials are not only indulged in by ladies, but _male
+angels_ robe themselves in attire more fanciful and gorgeous than they
+have been accustomed to wear in their first life; except, indeed, the
+Orientals, who more nearly approach us Celestials in that particular.</p>
+
+<p>I will state for the benefit of ladies that we have no millinery
+establishments, as the females wear simply their own beautiful hair,
+which they adorn with flowers and a peculiar lace, as thin as a breath.
+The hair, owing to electrical conditions, is usually abundant and of
+beautiful texture, forming the chief ornament of the head.</p>
+
+<p>On the street I have described are also many studios for artists. These
+_attelliers_ are very ornamental in appearance, being placed in the
+centre of a large court. They are of various fanciful shapes, according
+to the design of the artist, generally open on the sides, with a dome
+supported by pillars, and resembling in form an ancient temple. Within,
+they are hung with rich draperies, which are adjusted at pleasure.
+The open dome admits the light and may be covered by a screen when
+necessary.</p>
+
+<p>These studios are all on the ground floor, and usually with airy
+reception rooms attached, opening upon a court gay with flowers, birds,
+and fountains, making it a pleasant retreat for the artist and his
+friends. As my friend H&mdash;&mdash; gaily suggests, these accessible studios
+compensate the artist for the _attics_ which he occupied on earth.</p>
+
+<p>The art of painting is here carried to greater perfection than it ever
+has been on earth.</p>
+
+<p>As the development of the intellect in the material world depends upon
+the subservience of matter to mind, so in the spirit world, the same
+principle is the great motor power; for there we have matter (that is,
+spirit matter), and this we work into forms of beauty as we desire.</p>
+
+<p>Speaking of art, I must digress to allude to the _fête_ which we held
+in our park in honor of three quite eminent artists, who have recently
+arrived in the spirit world and taken up their abode in this city.</p>
+
+<p>As they were all new-comers, and but slightly acquainted with our
+manners and customs, we gave this celebration to surprise them, and
+also as a token of our appreciation of their efforts to spiritualize
+humanity; for art we regard as one of our most spiritualizing agencies.</p>
+
+<p>In the centre of the park, I had forgotten to state, we have a temple
+erected, somewhat resembling those of ancient Greece, and which is for
+the use of orators and public singers. This temple was beautifully
+decorated with garlands and paintings by spirit artists. Within it
+were seated the visitors and a few friends, and without were stationed
+musicians, with curious instruments of melody, such as are unknown to
+earth.</p>
+
+<p>Various ingenious machines for locomotion and amusement attracted
+general attention. Another source of interest were the graceful and
+picturesque groups of children moving in the air. At intervals, one
+of the most fascinating of their number would descend with offerings
+of fruits and flowers for our guests. The amazement expressed by our
+visitors, as these lovely children would suddenly sweep down through
+the air like graceful birds of radiant plumage was delightful for us
+older inhabitants to witness.</p>
+
+<p>This city contains several institutions of learning which are
+accessible to all; not only those can become inhabitants of this
+city who have a taste for the beauties and refinements of life, but
+needy aspirants from earth may be introduced by them into these
+establishments.</p>
+
+<p>Previous to entering the spirit world I had supposed everything here
+would be free, but I have found here, as on earth, that nothing can be
+attained but by exertion, and that the great diversity of talent and of
+gifts necessarily enforces a system of exchange.</p>
+
+<p>All men are not alike inventive in the spirit world. The inventor, by
+his fertile brain, constructs an article which the majority desire to
+possess, and for that article they give him an equivalent. It may be a
+picture or it may be a song.</p>
+
+<p>Here the artisan is not hampered as on earth; his time&mdash;the mere time
+employed in mechanical labor&mdash;is of short duration. Our facilities
+for creating are so immensely superior to those of earth that but a
+brief period is required for producing a result. The remaining time is
+devoted mainly to the development of the mind, to amusement, and to
+scientific research.</p>
+
+<p>I stated in the beginning of my letter that I was visiting the home of
+Abraham Lincoln. He is residing here with some members of his family,
+and appears very happy and contented. The son for whose loss he grieved
+amid the honors of the White House, is now his friend and companion.</p>
+
+<p>Matters of state, as I learn from conversation with him, occupy his
+mind but little; but he is deeply interested in humanity, and is
+anxious to elevate and harmonize the whole human family.</p>
+
+<p>His influence for good is powerful, and he exerts it constantly.</p>
+
+<p>Theodore Parker and Hawthorne both reside in this city. Parker, as I
+have been told, when he first came here, decided to devote himself to
+the cultivation of land; but he has drifted again into the rostrum, and
+twice a week you may see the fair maidens and gallant swains of Spring
+Garden wending their way to his beautiful little home and garden in the
+suburbs, where, amid the flowers, he descants to them, in his eloquent
+way, on life and the attributes of the human soul, and also upon his
+earth experiences.</p>
+
+<p>So you perceive he exemplifies by his own actions the wise saying,
+“Once a prophet, always a prophet.” His original mind cannot keep
+silent, and his thoughts find readiest utterance in speech.</p>
+
+<p>Hawthorne is living here with his beautiful daughter, who devotes her
+attention to art.</p>
+
+<p>His mind is as active as ever. He informs me that many of the mysteries
+that seemed inexplicable to him while on earth are now cleared up.</p>
+
+<p>I have spoken of the noble buildings of this city, surrounded by
+spacious gardens and beautified by trees and flowers, fountains and
+singing birds; but I have not alluded to the way in which property is
+held, and the reader will naturally inquire if these handsome dwellings
+are owned by their occupants.</p>
+
+<p>They are not, but are simply loaned to them. Spirits congenial to those
+at present residing here lived in them ages agone.</p>
+
+<p>It is true, each individual taste may alter and embellish the buildings
+and surroundings, but these improvements belong to the city and not
+to the individuals. The titles are vested in the community, and its
+members can vote, as in the case of Abraham Lincoln, in reference to
+any individual coming among them.</p>
+
+<p>There are three daily papers issued in the city, and only three. One
+is especially devoted to reporting news from earth,&mdash;revolutions that
+transpire, changes in state and national politics, recent accidents
+which have thrown individuals suddenly into the spirit world, and to
+recording the names, as far as possible, of persons who have deceased
+from earth.</p>
+
+<p>Disasters that occur on sea and land are immediately telegraphed to the
+newspapers in Spring Garden and published for the use of the community.</p>
+
+<p>It may be interesting to the curious to know that in cases like the
+sinking of a vessel, where fifty or a hundred individuals are suddenly
+ushered into the spirit world, delegates are sent out from this and
+other cities to meet the sufferers and offer them the hospitalities of
+the city, in accordance with their individual merits and degrees of
+development.</p>
+
+<p>Our method of printing newspapers differs materially from that in vogue
+on earth.</p>
+
+<p>Our papers might be termed photo-telegrams. A much less space is
+occupied by a communication of a given length than the same would
+require in your papers. We have a system of short-hand, understood by
+all, similar to that used by your telegraphic operator.</p>
+
+<p>We have various places of public amusement, two fine theatres which
+are devoted to dramas originating with the inhabitants of our world,
+and another appropriated to the representation of dramas familiar to
+earth. Our places of amusement are of large capacity, hence but few are
+needed; and the people of this city being congenial in their natures,
+as many as possible like to assemble in one place.</p>
+
+<p>The several actors who have been famed on earth appear at the theatres
+in Spring Garden. Garrick, Kean, Kemble, Booth, Vandenhoff, Cooke,
+Macready, Rachel, and Mrs. Siddons, visit us from time to time.</p>
+
+<p>Among our distinguished actors are many who on earth were clergymen,
+politicians, and of other occupations.<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[A]</a></p>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[A]</a> I am told that the Rev. Newland Maffit is at present a
+distinguished actor in the spirit world. ED.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="GILBERT_STUART">GILBERT STUART.<br /><br />_ART CONVERSATION_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+<p>People are fools in religion, and worship as divine the most stupid
+monstrosities ever conceived of! Only tell the masses that St. Luke,
+St. John, or Mary Magdalen was the author of some absurdity, which, if
+you or I had originated, they would scoff at, and they will clasp their
+hands in mute admiration over that miracle of art!</p>
+
+<p>So it seems to me to be with Spiritualists. Drawings devoid of taste,
+hard, and out of proportion, are received by them with acclamations of
+joy, and credited, if they are figures, to Raphael, and if landscapes,
+to Claude Lorraine or some other great master of art.</p>
+
+<p>Now I, for one, wish people would use their brains, and not be so
+easily gulled.</p>
+
+<p>It is truly wonderful that a spirit can make a person draw a straight
+line who never could draw any but a crooked one. It partakes something
+of the miraculous, I admit; and that spirits should produce likenesses,
+and representations of flowers, scrolls, and ornamental designs, and
+unearthly landscapes, through mediums whose powers of representation
+and artistic talents have never been developed, is indeed marvellous!
+but that these drawings should be called works of art, and looked upon
+as the genuine offspring of those immortal painters, is ridiculous, and
+a thing to be deprecated by every intelligent spirit and Spiritualist,
+either here or in any other world!</p>
+
+<p>Why, God Almighty himself could not take a raw, unschooled,
+undisciplined hand, and produce a work of art!</p>
+
+<p>If a medium is content with what he has done, if he does not comprehend
+the faults of his work, if his eye and brain are not educated
+artistically,&mdash;then he must stand like a machine working in a groove.</p>
+
+<p>Neither Phidias nor any of his descendants could inspire a high
+production through such means!</p>
+
+<p>Now I do wish that _educated artists_ would seek to be controlled by us
+spirits; or that those mediums whom we do influence would go to school,
+and submit to the drudgery that is necessary to give them skill in
+design and execution.</p>
+
+<p>Then could we hope to represent something of the progress of art in the
+spirit world; and would be enabled to depict marvels of landscapes, and
+the seraphic beauty of the human face with its grace and perfection of
+form, as it meets us in this artistic land.</p>
+
+<p>Yon ask if we have galleries of art here. I should think so: art-love
+is immortal! You do not suppose that Benjamin West, Washington Allston,
+Henry Inman, Copely, Stuart, and we Americans who loved our art, would
+be satisfied with laying down the brush, and would have contented
+ourselves with singing and playing on cymbals constantly for the
+hundred years or so that we’ve been here? Now, where there is a will
+there is a way, and having the will, we have found the way to exercise
+the genius which God gave us.</p>
+
+<p>Speaking of music, the gift is cultivated here to an extent that would
+set the _dilettanti_ of earth wild with ecstasy!</p>
+
+<p>_Music, Poetry, Art, Oratory_, and _Scientific Research_, form the
+principal occupations of the beings in this immortal world of ours, and
+language is incapable of conveying an idea of the perfection which our
+noble and glorious faculties have attained.</p>
+
+<p>Art is about to undergo a revolution. At present too much attention is
+given to the literal rendering of a fact, and imagination, which is
+merely a faculty for reaching the immaterial, is checked; but ere long
+painters will turn their attention to representing scenes in spirit
+life, and the inspiration which attended the old masters when they
+gave wings to their fancy and cut loose from identical imitation, will
+return.</p>
+
+<p>Let the camera and the photograph reproduce the exact outline and
+minutiae, but let the artist paint with the pencil of imagination and
+inspiration! Only permit imagination to have root in the material
+world. As no man can become a good angel who has not developed his
+physical nature in harmony with his spiritual, so neither painter
+nor medium can represent the artistic beauties of the natural world,
+nor of the spirit world, unless he has had a good physical training.
+It is only through the _physical_ that the imagination can express
+itself with beauty and correctness. Truth is beauty, and is always
+proportionate; the light equalizing the dark, precisely as in the
+perfection of art a mass of shadow is balanced by a proportion of light.</p>
+
+<p>One of the most agreeable places of rest or there-abouts is the
+artists’ rendezvous&mdash;a building larger than St. Peter’s at Home,
+magnificent in structure, and filled with wonderful paintings.</p>
+
+<p>Here artists and authors of all nations are to be found. You can step
+in any morning and have a chat with Lawrence, Reynolds, Lessing,
+Delaroche Hazlitt, Coleridge, Charles Lamb, Beethoven, Mendelssohn,
+Rossini, Willis, Irving, Anthon, Sigourney, Osgood, Booth, Kemble,
+Kean, Cooper, Vandenhoff, Palmerston, Pitt, O’Connel, Lamartine,
+Napoleon, Margaret Fuller, Charlotte Bronté, Lady Blessington, and
+others of note, who have made themselves illustrious during the
+eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. People of congenial tastes and
+aspirations can readily obtain admittance, and all freely engage in
+conversation on topics connected with art and literature.</p>
+
+<p>A large garden is attached to the building, filled with every manner
+of fruit-tree, and is accessible to all; any poor devil of an artist
+can go there and some bewitching Houri will present him with all the
+delicious condiments which his taste or fancy can demand.</p>
+
+<p>In these matters the inhabitants of earth need to take a lesson from us.</p>
+
+<p>I prophesy that America will be a pioneer in these reformations, and
+will, in some Central Park, erect a building similar to this, where
+aspiring artists may receive food for the soul and the body, and where
+artistic minds can meet and interchange ideas.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="EDWARD_EVERETT">EDWARD EVERETT.<br /><br />_GOVERNMENT_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>The Christianized world supposes that the form of government now
+existing in the heavenly system is that of a monarchy; that God is the
+supreme ruler of the whole universe, embracing not only the little
+planet Earth, but the countless starry worlds and invisible systems
+that roll through space. But more directly in its imagination does it
+place him as the sole monarch and kingly ruler of the spirit world. It
+seats him in fancy upon a gorgeous throne, material in every aspect of
+its magnificence; a throne of gold and jewels, as described by that
+Miltonic poet, St. John, in his “Revelations.”</p>
+
+<p>This is the prevailing faith of Christendom; a faith which to the
+majority seems knowledge as positive as the fact that Victoria rules
+the British people, and sits upon the English throne.</p>
+
+<p>Yet this is the conception of a people fond of barbaric pomp and
+splendor. A conception unsupported by reason and at variance with fact.</p>
+
+<p>Nearer to the truth was the old Greek nation; a nation which embodied
+the intellect, the wisdom, and the refinement of the present age.</p>
+
+<p>That nation, in its belief in the government of the spiritual universe,
+was wholly Polytheistic, believing in many gods, and, as I have said,
+approached nearer the idea of the form of government as existing in the
+spirit world, for it is a Republic of Gods.</p>
+
+<p>It is a law of the universe that all vast bodies must be divided and
+subdivided into smaller ones. Every system is a constellation and every
+constellation is a congeries.</p>
+
+<p>In accordance with this law, the universal world of _spirit_ is broken
+up, is divided and subdivided.</p>
+
+<p>In these divisions and subdivisions forms of government ensue,
+differing slightly one from another, according to the progressive
+development of the people; and an unlimited monarchy is not known in
+the spirit world.</p>
+
+<p>There are some clinging to their old habits, associations, and
+education, who would fain raise the representatives of royalty on earth
+to the same positions in the spirit world when they become residents
+there. But the effort, when made, cannot be sustained. The one-man
+power is incompatible with spiritual laws and spiritual justice.</p>
+
+<p>In a world where the external trappings are torn away and the internal
+nature of man is exposed to observation, the prerogatives of earthly
+kings have but little power.</p>
+
+<p>The republican form of government is destined to overthrow all the
+monarchies of earth. As the world progresses and knowledge becomes
+universal, individuals will be able to govern themselves.</p>
+
+<p>It has been only through ignorance and superstition, and the limited
+knowledge of the masses, that the kings and emperors of earth have been
+enabled to sway their jewelled sceptres over the necks of the people.
+But their reign is drawing to a close; their glories have culminated;
+and the day is rapidly approaching when earth will be governed even as
+the heavens above are governed. As in the world of nature, “the same
+chance happens alike to all,” and every child in time may become a
+man and every infant a father, and the experience of one becomes the
+experience of all, so in the government of the spirit world, every man
+can rise and become for a space of time the patriarchal dictator of a
+republic.</p>
+
+<p>The prevailing form of our republic differs from that of the American
+republic in many particulars. Our term of office is of shorter duration
+than with you. Our directors while in office make friendly excursions
+to other republics. Matters of state with us are not so weighty or
+complicated as with you, nor are encroachments and reprisals so common.
+We are not compelled to sustain such vast armies and navies, involving
+the necessity of directing and superintending them.</p>
+
+<p>As a rule, people who have entered the second stage of existence desire
+a change. They desire to live with more simplicity and freedom, and are
+eager to begin their new life with nobler aspirations. Therefore, they
+assimilate with comparative ease with our form of government.</p>
+
+<p>Our directors are our fathers. The nearest approach to our system is
+the government of the Mormons in Utah. Pardon me, if, in making this
+statement, I offend any delicate sensibility. I allude not to their
+creed, but to their mode of public administration.</p>
+
+<p>As I have stated, the inhabitants of the spirit world are divided and
+subdivided into associations, or bodies, which in your world would be
+termed nations and states. For example, the nation to which I belong is
+represented by the American people. The nationalities of earth present
+different traits and characteristics which set them apart, though in a
+general aspect they present one whole. Even as in the ornithological
+world different species of birds represent the feathered race, and
+though differing in many particulars and forming separate varieties,
+yet assimilate as a whole, so nations migrating to the spirit world
+form separate nationalities. And, as I have stated, some of them,
+educated in the belief of the divine right of kings, choose a form
+of rule nearer approaching the monarchial than the republican. Among
+such often arises a Napoleon, a man of powerful intellect, a mind to
+grasp all circumstances, and a will to direct, who succeeds in placing
+himself in a position which he retains for years.</p>
+
+<p>But as the hereditary right of kings cannot exist in the spirit world,
+the emperor or dictator is chosen by the people, as was the custom of
+the ancient Romans.</p>
+
+<p>Intercourse of nations with us is not bounded by the obstacles that
+exist on earth. Prominent ideas prevailing among the most intelligent
+masses of spirits become the views of the whole. This your own world
+exemplifies. As the means of communication become more facile, as
+the various arts of locomotion obliterate distance, the remote and
+barbarous nations, brought into proximity with the civilized, assume
+their habits, adopt their modes of action, and follow their form of
+government.</p>
+
+<p>I can safely predict for you a similar result. In the spirit world
+those nations once most tenacious of kingly rights and of the majesty
+of the throne, lay quietly down their regal crowns, and assume the
+unostentatious cap of the republic. So will all the nations of earth
+follow their spiritual leaders and hurl out from the round globe the
+crumbling thrones and sceptres of kings and emperors and the tottering
+papal chair of Rome, down, down, into the vast tomb of antiquity!</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="FREDERIKA_BREMER">FREDERIKA BREMER<br /><br />_FLIGHT TO MY STARRY HOME_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>I was in Stockholm when the ambassador, who is sent by the all-wise
+Father to pilot his children to the unknown land of roses, called for
+me, and I was obliged to part with the body which, though homely and
+unattractive, like the dear, good “family roof,”<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[A]</a> had rendered me
+service in many a stormy day.</p>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[A]</a> Swedish term for umbrella.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<p>The feeling I experienced in taking my departure was like that of going
+out into a pitiless storm, and it was followed by an intense prickling
+sensation, similar to that familiarly known as the “foot asleep.” This,
+I afterwards understood, was occasioned by the electrical current
+passing through my spirit as it assumed shape upon emerging from its
+old frame.</p>
+
+<p>Some twenty minutes perhaps elapsed after the breath leaving the body
+before I became perfectly conscious in my new form. Upon recovering
+the use of my senses, my whole attention was drawn from myself to the
+friends who had gathered in the room which had so recently been my sick
+chamber.</p>
+
+<p>As I watched them combing the hair and attiring the white, stiff
+figure that lay so solemnly stretched upon the couch, my emotions were
+indescribable. I endeavored to speak, but my voice gave but a faint
+sound, which they evidently did not hear&mdash;as a spirit, I attracted no
+attention. This caused me deep grief, for I desired them all to see me
+still living.</p>
+
+<p>My sad emotions were presently dispelled by the sound of most
+mellifluous music bursting upon my senses; and as I turned my eyes to
+discover the source from whence it proceeded, I beheld, resurrected
+before me, a group of dear old friends, whose bodies were already
+dust and ashes in the Swedish grave-yards, and in the cemeteries of
+the old and new worlds. A hearty burst of joy escaped from my lips as
+I recognized them. We laughed, cried, shook hands, and kissed first
+on one cheek and then on the other, with the same enthusiasm and
+naturalness we would have shown had we been inhabitants of dear old
+mother Earth.</p>
+
+<p>“Come, Frederika! Dear Frederika! don’t stay gazing on that old body!
+Leave friends who cannot talk with you and come with us!” they clamored
+on all sides. Their voices were like a full orchestra; besides, some
+had instruments of music, upon which they improvised little songs to my
+honor. I was fairly bewildered. Presently they formed a circle about
+me and commenced whirling rapidly around and around. I felt as in a
+hammock swayed by the wind; a dreamy lethargy stole over me, and I
+gradually became unconscious; and thus, I am told, they bore me through
+the earth’s atmosphere, out in the stellar spaces, to a new world&mdash;a
+world not of the earth, earthy, but the New Jerusalem which I had so
+often pictured to my fancy.</p>
+
+<p>A soft, pleasant breeze blowing directly upon my face, restored me to
+consciousness. I opened my eyes, and, lo! I was reclining upon a divan
+in a great pavilion. The friends whom I had previously recognized were
+around me, some making magnetic passes over me, others engaged in
+preparations for my comfort. Upon seeing me awaken, several friends
+approached with flowers and fruits. The term “flowers,” though a
+beautiful appellation, gives but a faint idea of these marvellous
+creations.</p>
+
+<p>My attention was particularly attracted to one whose corolla was of
+deep violet striped with gold, having long silvery filaments spreading
+out from the cup in lines of light like the luminous trail of a comet.</p>
+
+<p>In a state of delicious languor, I watched the varied wonders before
+me. The pavilion, which was of silver lace or filagree woven in the
+most exquisite patterns, was a hundred or more feet in circumference,
+and adorned with open arches and columns on its several sides. These
+columns and arches were of coral and gold, which contrasted with the
+silver network, and the blossoms and foliage of curious plants and
+vines which graced the interior, forming altogether a structure of
+singular elegance and beauty.</p>
+
+<p>Numberless forms like the fabled peris and gods of mythology glided in
+and out of these arches, and approached me with offerings of welcome.
+One blooming Venetian maiden presented me with a crystal containing a
+golden liquid, which she said was the elixir of the poets and painters
+of her nation. The name she gave it was “The Poet’s Fancy,” and she
+informed me that it was distilled from a plant which fed upon or
+absorbed the emanations which the active mentalities of these poetic
+beings exhaled.</p>
+
+<p>This information was quite new to me, and gave me pleasure, as it
+accorded with my ideas of correspondence. So I sipped the “Poet’s
+Fancy,” and imagined that its delicious, aromatic flavor vivified
+me like rays of sunshine. If, previously, I had been charmed, I now
+certainly experienced a power of enjoyment and quickness of perception
+tenfold increased.</p>
+
+<p>I then inquired for Swedenborg, Spurzheim, and Lavatar. “You will meet
+them further on,” said she, smiling. “They are not here.” I was so well
+pleased with her that I twined my arm around her fairy-like form and
+we glided away together. As I desired to obtain a peep at the outside
+of the beautiful pavilion, my companion led the way, pausing here and
+there to present me to groups who had advanced for that purpose. The
+company I found to be composed of writers and painters, interspersed
+with a few of my own personal friends; and I felt gratified to
+find myself so well received by those whom I had known on earth as
+celebrities.</p>
+
+<p>“’Tis strange,” I remarked to my companion, “that such choice minds
+should all be gathered together in one place.”</p>
+
+<p>“They are spirits congenial to your own,” said she. “Like attracts
+like, and they have come from their respective homes in the spirit
+world to welcome you here.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ah,” said I, “I now begin to understand what all this fine company
+means! This is my reception.”</p>
+
+<p>As we were leaving the pavilion we were joined by Herr Von &mdash;&mdash;, the
+celebrated Swedish naturalist who had recently entered the spirit
+world. He congratulated me upon my safe arrival, and kindly offered to
+act as _cicerone_ and to point out to me the marvels by which I was
+surrounded.</p>
+
+<p>To my astonishment, on reaching the open air I discovered that the
+pavilion was located upon the summit of a lofty mountain. The face of
+this mountain was of many colors and glistened like precious stones. My
+friend led me to the point of a precipice on one side and bade me look
+down. This I did, and beheld phosphorescent rays issuing from the sides.</p>
+
+<p>“What wonder is this?” I asked. He informed me the mountain was
+magnetic in its character, and that it was, so to speak, the first
+station from earth, and a point easily attained by a spirit newly
+arriving from that planet. He said I was not permanently to remain upon
+the mountain, but was placed there until I should become acclimated to
+the spirit atmosphere, and to acquire strength before travelling to
+that portion of the spirit land which would form my permanent abode.</p>
+
+<p>The apex of the mountain formed a flat plain about two miles in extent.
+We walked onward some distance, when he pointed out to me another
+pavilion, much larger than the one to which I had been borne. The
+exterior form of each was alike, and resembled a Turkish mosque; the
+crown-like canopy which formed the top being surmounted by a ball so
+dazzling in brightness that I was obliged to turn my gaze from it. This
+ball was composed of an electric combination, which shed its rays far
+through space. “And,” said the good Herr Von &mdash;&mdash;, “as the pavilion is
+used for the reception of the friendless and the homeless, they are
+attracted and guided to it by its coruscations.”</p>
+
+<p>We proceeded some steps further, and he showed me how the mountain,
+which is steep and precipitous on the northern exposure, sloped into
+broken chains and lower elevations on the southern; and from this
+point, looking down, I beheld through the clear atmosphere a billowy
+landscape, clothed with soft, rich verdure, more fresh and green to the
+eye than that which covers dear mother Earth.</p>
+
+<p>“How wonderful are thy works, O God!” I exclaimed, as we retraced our
+steps. And I could not but reflect upon the singular trait exhibited by
+Jesus of frequenting a high mountain to pray. Surely, altitude elevates
+one into the spiritual state, and no doubt Christ felt nearer to the
+spirit world when elevated far above Jerusalem, on the mountain-top,
+amid the clouds. Thus, looking down from the sublime height, I realized
+for the first time that I too was a spirit and an inhabitant of the
+world in which Jesus dwelt!</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="LYMAN_BEECHER">LYMAN BEECHER.<br /><br />_THE SABBATH_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>In the days of my ministrations on earth, it was pretty generally
+believed that the Sabbath day was one of peculiar sanctity; and
+that the Creator, having completed the creation of the earth in six
+days, had rested upon the _seventh_ from the labor attendant on that
+work. But science, which is ever at war with the Jewish record, has
+established the fact that the world was not created in that short space
+of time.</p>
+
+<p>The multiplicity of worlds created also disprove the idea that the
+Creator could have rested during any set period of time.</p>
+
+<p>Some zealous skeptics, to counteract the belief in the sanctity of the
+Sabbath, have asserted that mind can never rest, and that as _God_ is a
+spirit, rest to him is impossible.</p>
+
+<p>Even granting this hypothesis, history and research have proven the
+wisdom and utility of the Jewish Sabbath, as established by the great
+lawgiver, Moses.</p>
+
+<p>The Jews at that time were an active, restless, laboring people. Their
+industry had enriched Egypt, and having escaped from her oppressive
+bondage, they were liable, in their efforts to found a nation of their
+own, to carry their habits of industry to excess.</p>
+
+<p>Probably they overworked their slaves, their cattle, themselves, and
+the “stranger within their gates.” Their wise lawgiver, under the
+direct influence of spiritual guides, promulgated this law: “Six days
+shalt thou labor and do all thy work, but the seventh is the Sabbath of
+the Lord; in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy man-servant,
+thy maid-servant, thy cattle, nor the stranger within thy gates.”</p>
+
+<p>And this commandment has been handed down from the Jewish to the
+Christian nations. With the early Jews it was a day of recreation, of
+dancing, and of song. The early Christians employed the day at first
+in social intercourse, afterwards it became a day of sacred ordinance;
+and, as copies of the Scriptures were rare, they met on that day to
+hear them read, and in their simple faith would select passages and
+apply them to their own necessities.</p>
+
+<p>When the Christian religion invaded Pagan countries and became
+established, the days which had formerly been appropriated to feasting
+and sacrificing to the gods and goddesses became the fast-days of the
+Romish Church.</p>
+
+<p>When Protestantism arose, she swept off from her calendar these
+fast-days, and returned to the simplicity of the Jewish Sabbath.</p>
+
+<p>Puritanism followed and gave a literal meaning to the text, “Thou
+shalt do no work.” Under her reign, all labor was suspended on the
+seventh day. A strict watch was set upon the actions of the individual:
+household duties were neglected: fires were not lighted or food cooked.
+The great world of activity stood still.</p>
+
+<p>Rest so severe embittered men’s judgment, and the Sabbath became a day
+for prying into the derelictions of each other. A rigid observance was
+placed upon men’s actions, and stringent laws were made to punish the
+offender against this enforced rest.</p>
+
+<p>So tyrannous and exacting did the Puritan observers of the Sabbath
+become, that their rigid formulas created a rebellion in the minds of
+the succeeding generation, and so great has been the reaction, that in
+our day it has become a common assertion that “all days are alike,”
+and the steam-car and the horse-car, the coach, and the hack, ply
+their busy wheels through the streets of our large cities, and the
+church-goers travel thereon to their different sanctuaries.</p>
+
+<p>“All days are alike to God,” says the reformer; “why should we
+observe the Sabbath more than any other day?” I will tell you why: a
+concentration of the spiritual nature of men throughout Christendom
+necessarily creates a magnetic atmosphere through which spiritual
+beings can approach. The sincere and devout worshippers in every land
+congregating in churches upon one day, send forth waves of magnetic
+light which extend into the world of spirits. The music and the prayers
+are borne upward on this current, and great batteries are thereby
+formed that cannot but affect the souls in Paradise. They respond to
+the music and the prayers, and worshippers in the churches feel their
+magnetic influences. Those who are sincere in their religious faith
+say that they feel “heaven opened to them.” Even those who attend
+church from fashion, or for the purpose of meeting their friends and
+neighbors, are there brought in contact with spiritual influences which
+could reach them in no other way.</p>
+
+<p>The experience I have gained since my entrance into my spiritual home
+has given me more liberal ideas of the uses of the Sabbath, and taught
+me that to the working man it is a necessary day of recreation. But I
+lift my voice against its becoming one of beer-drinking and boisterous
+sports. The workman who is confined to the bench or the workshop, in
+the midst of a crowded city, for six days of the week, will certainly
+be benefited by seeking the green fields and healthful influences of
+the country; but on reaching that desirable Eden, let means be provided
+for his instruction; so, while sitting under the leafy trees, his mind
+may be benefited, and his bodily organism rested, rather than injured
+by feasting and rioting in the public gardens and parks.</p>
+
+<p>Field preaching should become a regular institution of the Sabbath; and
+discourses instructing the mind in morals and sciences should be given
+in the tent, or under trees, in parks and woods set apart for that
+purpose. Then would, the object of the Sabbath be attained. As I have
+said, the spiritual nature is more open to the reception of truth on
+that day.</p>
+
+<p>The state of sleepiness, which is a well-known attendant on the
+Sabbath, is indicative of the magnetic influence; and those who discard
+the day, and secretly pursue their active employments, would do well to
+heed the remarks I have made.</p>
+
+<p>Before I close, I wish to make some observations upon the present
+style of preaching as compared with the sermonizing of my day. When I
+occupied the pulpit, the doctrines of election and predestination were
+the principal themes that engaged the attention of ministers.</p>
+
+<p>Free will and coerced will were questions which puzzled the theologian.
+Looking upon the Bible as an inspired book, the most careless sentence
+therein expressed became a word of weighty import. We engaged the minds
+of our hearers with abstract questionings and reasonings. But we never
+could make the doctrine of predestination accord with that of free
+will. Nor could we clearly account for the presence of evil, while we
+believed the Creator to be all wise, all powerful, and cognizant of the
+end from the beginning. Yet these were the topics which the minister
+of my day discussed and endeavored to make clear to the comprehension
+of his hearers. We did not treat of every-day life; the pulpit we
+considered too sacred for such topics. Religion with the masses became
+an abstract state of holiness. Men assumed long faces and sober
+bearings upon the seventh day; but their every-day life was something
+different, which the minister and his ministering did not reach.</p>
+
+<p>But the pulpits of to-day are platforms of another kind. They have
+altered, even as their shape has altered. Their outward construction
+corresponds to their teachings. In my day the pulpit was narrow and
+straight, and was lifted high above the people. But at the present
+day a step only separates it from the congregation. It is broad, low,
+and open. The teachings received from it correspond with its change
+of form. The ministers of to-day are one with their flock. Their
+discourses are practical, relating to every-day affairs. They no more
+discuss the questions of Satan, of angels, and archangels, nor arouse
+an undefined fear by descanting on the mysterious prophecies of Daniel:
+they talk to you like _human beings._</p>
+
+<p>I remember being somewhat shocked while listening to sermons preached
+by my son, H.W. Beecher. I recall sitting near his pulpit, and longing
+to get up and tell the congregation my views of texts and matters of
+which he was discoursing. I thought then it was because the race was
+going backward&mdash;becoming less intellectual&mdash;that men should be content
+to listen to sermons that contained so little theology. But experience
+in spirit life has caused me to change my opinion.</p>
+
+<p>I now see that Beecher, Spurgeon, and a vast host of others, are
+teaching human souls the great truths which will fit them for life
+hereafter. I have done now with endeavoring to solve improbable
+problems, and with simple faith in man’s efforts for his own
+progression, I give my testimony as to the uses of the Sabbath, and the
+advantages of religion in advancing their progress, and in preparing
+the spirit for its future home.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="PROFESSOR_GEORGE_BUSH">PROFESSOR GEORGE BUSH.<br /><br />_LIFE AND MARRIAGE IN THE SPIRIT WORLD_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>The two worlds&mdash;the spiritual and the material&mdash;are like twin sisters
+whom I have seen, so similar that their acquaintances could not
+distinguish between them, and yet so dissimilar that an intimate friend
+would wonder why one should ever be mistaken for the other.</p>
+
+<p>I propose to give a short account of the society and conditions of life
+in the spiritual spheres.</p>
+
+<p>The Swedenborgian Society of which I was a member while on earth,
+continues to exist as a body in the spirit world, though Swedenborg,
+the great seer and founder of that sect, is not a leader among them.
+He has his country seat in Swedenborgia, a beautiful and intellectual
+settlement named after him, where he retires within himself, and
+directs his great mind in developing his science of correspondences,
+which he proposes to arrange so systematically that it will become a
+part of the teachings of earth’s children.</p>
+
+<p>It was never his design to become the leader of a sect, but his desire
+was simply to reveal like a telescope that which was unknown. He is
+deeply interested in the political condition of Sweden, Norway, and
+Germany, and exerts his vast intellect towards emancipating the minds
+of those nations from the bondage of church and state.</p>
+
+<p>It is curious to witness with what fidelity Swedenborg described in
+many instances the condition of the soul after death; and also to
+perceive in other instances how utterly he misinterpreted the visions
+presented.</p>
+
+<p>Such discrepancies are incidental to all clairvoyant states; and this
+is not surprising, for it is incidental to humanity.</p>
+
+<p>Man sees clearly when the prejudices of education and the influence of
+his loves do not pervert his vision.</p>
+
+<p>What political economist, strongly biased in favor of one mode of
+government, can contemplate dispassionately an opposing form?</p>
+
+<p>The theological belief which Swedenborg imbibed in his early youth,
+tinctured his description of the heavens and hells of the spirit
+world, causing him to represent the soul as reaching a period in its
+love of evil when it cannot retrace its steps. The hells of the spirit
+are similar to the hells of earth, being like them the result of the
+ignorance and perverted loves of animal man.</p>
+
+<p>What hell more fearful than the hell of licentiousness? Yet it is
+merely the animal side of the heaven of love.</p>
+
+<p>Swedenborg discovered hells in spiritual existence, where the inmates
+lived lives of prostitution. His statement concerning such hells is
+true. Individuals who have lived such lives upon earth cannot suddenly
+be transformed. Their habits become _spiritual diseases_ with them.</p>
+
+<p>Now, as to marriage, the mere form does not make the wife different
+from the courtezan, but her love exalts her above that condition. If
+she be united to a man who is repulsive to her nature, and yet submits
+to his embraces for the considerations of family, or home, or public
+opinion, she is on the same plane with the courtezan.</p>
+
+<p>It is a proposition generally believed, that there is a soul-mate
+for every human being, and it is usually supposed that in the spirit
+world those mates are found, and that those united there live together
+inseparably. But as there exists in the spirit world the same states,
+the same variety of progressive development among men and women as
+in this world, so unions are formed there in which one soul develops
+beyond the capacity of the other, and in such cases changes must ensue.</p>
+
+<p>I will now speak of marriages more in detail.</p>
+
+<p>In the summer land the union of the man with the woman occurs from
+very similar causes to those which bring about like unions upon
+earth&mdash;the man is drawn to the woman and the woman to the man through
+the operation of a natural law. If instinct were not so impaired by the
+cultivation of the external faculties, there would arise but little
+difficulty&mdash;on earth in selecting partners adapted to each other.
+Considerations of wealth and position are permitted to influence your
+selections rather than the idea of congeniality and adaptability.</p>
+
+<p>In spirit life this method is reversed, and the marriages formed there
+are productive of greater happiness than those among men in the first
+condition of life.</p>
+
+<p>But as I have stated, marriage in the spirit world is not an
+indissoluble bond. Some minds associate together in harmony and expand
+in the same direction, and with these the union is permanent. I have
+seen such in the spirit world,&mdash;beautiful and noble souls intertwined
+and aspiring together.</p>
+
+<p>There be others whose states and conditions after a time become
+changed. Such seek new companions, and this is permitted without
+discredit to the individuals.</p>
+
+<p>Many forms of marriage ceremonies are extant in the different societies
+and countries. Garlands of flowers and symphonies of divine music are
+bestowed upon the bride and groom. Bright bands of spirits from the
+celestial heavens attend them, for they represent in their love and in
+their wedded joy the harmonies of nature!</p>
+
+<p>While they love, sin, sorrow, darkness, and all evils shrink from sight.</p>
+
+<p>From these spiritual marriages are born soul attributes. Human beings
+are never generated in the second condition; they need what is known as
+the material world for their nurture and growth; and yet I understand
+that in some of the more refined spiritual existences births have
+occurred. The beings born there are indigenous&mdash;not generated by earth
+parents, but offspring of those refined conditions.</p>
+
+<p>I know not of this as a fact; yet if we take the old Jewish Bible as
+a history, we find an analogous statement there in the assertion that
+Christ was born of God in a spiritual state of existence previous to
+entering this earth plane.</p>
+
+<p>Spirit soils and atmosphere interblend and produce trees, shrubs,
+flowers, and the cereals, but the human being, after the second birth,
+ceases to reproduce his species. His children are thoughts born of the
+spirit. After birth succeeds death. The soul passes through many stages
+of existence in the process of refinement. The next state of existence
+to the material, I term the spiritual, and the one beyond that the
+celestial, and beyond that the seraphic.</p>
+
+<p>In the next state, to which I in common with all men who have not
+passed some hundreds of years in the spirit world belong, individuals
+pass through a condition analogous to death upon the earth.</p>
+
+<p>Spiritual bodies are subject to a process of refinement and decay; and
+the soul, as the winged butterfly to which it is likened, throws off
+its cerement and assumes a new form.</p>
+
+<p>But with us the transmigration is not veiled in darkness and mystery as
+with you. We can watch the transformation; we can see the spirit emerge
+from its old casement more ethereal than ourselves, but still visible;
+and we can hold communion with it.</p>
+
+<p>So slight is this change with us that your mediums seldom touch upon
+the fact.</p>
+
+<p>Spirit is inseparable from matter, and can give neither form nor
+expression without it.</p>
+
+<p>The Great Invisible Creator of the Universe must have thought of trees,
+flowers, beasts, birds, fish, and the wonderful exhibitions of form
+through the vast realm of matter, previous to their existence.</p>
+
+<p>But he had to give them shape in matter&mdash;perishable but re-creative
+matter; and if the Master-mind of all cannot express his thought
+otherwise than with this ever changing, yet ever reconstructing
+thing called matter, how can the human soul manifest but through a
+spiritualized condition of matter, ever changing yet ever re-creating
+and refining, mounting higher and higher, from the earthly to the
+spiritual, from the spiritual-to the celestial, on&mdash;on&mdash;till finally
+reaches Deity&mdash;himself!</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="JUNIUS_BRUTUS_BOOTH">JUNIUS BRUTUS BOOTH<br /><br />_ACTING_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>All great actors are media for spirit influx. It would be a marvellous
+sight if the curtain which hangs between the spirit world and the stage
+were uplifted, and the invisible drama which is being enacted exposed
+to view. Then would you behold “the airy spirits” to whom Shakspeare
+so truthfully alludes, moving like comets in gorgeous light around the
+inspired actor!</p>
+
+<p>Inspiration is _motion, acceleration, intensity_; it has no part or
+parcel with lethargy.</p>
+
+<p>I recall my past experience, portions of which I review with regret. In
+endeavoring to obtain this energy, this motion, this acceleration, I
+was obliged in my ignorance to resort to artificial means. A knowledge
+of the laws of spirit life would have enabled me to have avoided this
+mistake; but that knowledge I did not possess.</p>
+
+<p>The actor of the present day is blessed with the knowledge that he
+has merely to throw himself into the magnetic state, and become _en
+rapport_ with spiritual conditions, to find himself inspired&mdash;inflated
+with the divine magnetic current which flows from the spirit world to
+the inhabitants of earth. If a player desires to represent a certain
+character,&mdash;let it be the subtle, fiend-like Richard III. or the
+crafty Richelieu,&mdash;the customary mode of studying such characters is
+to endeavor to imagine one’s self to be the person. That is the first
+step towards mediumship; for it is one degree from the natural, towards
+the superior state. Usually, through ignorance, the student proceeds no
+further than this point; and the spirit assistants can only partially
+aid him. But an actor possessing the knowledge of placing himself
+_en rapport_ with these characters, whether traditional or real, is
+immediately cut loose from his surroundings and becomes the Richard or
+Richelieu whom he would personate.</p>
+
+<p>From the brain of every spirit medium ascends a blazing sun, which
+burns the brighter when the magnetic relations between it and the
+spirit world are most perfect. This blazing light, this radiant
+effulgence, is perceived instinctively, though not knowingly, by every
+individual who listens to a discourse from a “trance medium.” So
+from the brain of the actor this glorious light throws out its rays
+into the assembly, and when he becomes fully inspired, its magnetic
+influence is felt with overpowering vividness; and the result is, the
+audience themselves are set in motion, and from pit to gallery you hear
+vociferous applause.</p>
+
+<p>There are actors who are good, and who acquire fame, who have never
+felt this divine afilatus. The intellect of the audience appreciates
+them for their declamation, for the art and artifice which they
+manifest; but the humblest and most illiterate of that assembly know
+well that this studied eloquence does not fire the brain.</p>
+
+<p>But it will not do to trust blindly to spirit control; a knowledge and
+constant study of human nature is necessary.</p>
+
+<p>It is a well-known fact that a person steadily looking at one point
+will influence twenty others to look at that point also, and to imagine
+they see some object before them. Understanding this principle, you may
+work upon each attribute in the minds of your audience. If fear is to
+be aroused, do as your neighbor does as he hastily enters your house
+after meeting with a fearful calamity. You become excited before even
+hearing the evil which has befallen him. Every faculty can be acted
+upon in the same manner&mdash;grief and joy alike.</p>
+
+<p>Of the ventriloquial powers of the human voice, many speakers are
+ignorant. The tyro on the stage wishing to make the remotest individual
+in his audience hear, bawls at the top of his lungs. He is unaware
+that the organs of the human voice are a kind of electrical machine,
+governed by the will-power, and that the actor has merely to throw his
+will and direct his mind to a given point, for his voice to reach that
+point and produce a far more startling effect than the loudest blast
+that any pair of lungs could bring forth. Thus the lowest whisper can
+be made to tell at the farthest corner of the theatre.</p>
+
+<p>But perhaps I have said enough of the methods best adapted to produce
+representations of character on the stage. The question may arise in
+the mind of the reader, whether there is any opportunity of exercising
+the talent of acting in the spirit world, supposing that talent to have
+been cultivated in this.</p>
+
+<p>In the remotest ages, and among the most uncultivated nations, as well
+as among the most highly civilized, the power of representing human
+passions and events has been exercised instinctively, showing this
+power to be as much a portion of the soul’s attributes as the gift of
+thought or of fancy. If one belongs to the immortal condition, the
+other does also.</p>
+
+<p>One of the chief enjoyments which the all-wise Creator has made
+attainable to the inhabitants of the starry heavens is that of dramatic
+representations of life, character, and events, transpiring in the
+countless worlds that wheel through space.</p>
+
+<p>The field of the actor for depicting the truths of human nature in the
+world of spirits is vast and unconfined!</p>
+
+<p>Eloquence is appreciated on earth, but that appreciation is weak and
+tasteless compared with the estimation of that “gift of the gods” by
+the inhabitants of the summer land.</p>
+
+<p>Some blind, short-sighted investigators tell you there is no speech
+among us; they would lead you to imagine that we inhabit a world blank
+and void of sound; that stillness more unbroken than the grave pervades
+our mysterious realm.</p>
+
+<p>Conjure up the picture in your fancy, reader&mdash;the soul shrinks back
+from such a state! The spirit world is _all_ voice. Never have I heard
+notes clearer, louder, deeper, than resound through the electric air
+that surrounds my home.</p>
+
+<p>The gift of speaking, and of representing individualities separate from
+your own identity, is a spiritual gift decidedly; and with us theatres
+and amphitheatres are as numerous as churches are with you. I will
+leave the description of these structures for the ready pen and speech
+of our friend Burton.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="JOHN_WESLEY">JOHN WESLEY.<br /><br />“_THE DIVISION OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST, INTO SEVERAL BODIES, AND ITS
+RE-ORGANIZATION INTO ONE GENERAL BODY.”_</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>I will take for my text this sentiment from the New Testament: “I will
+draw all men unto me, and there shall be one church and one people.”</p>
+
+<p>The church which was organized by our Lord<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[A]</a> Jesus Christ was designed
+to establish a feeling of brotherhood between separate and distinct
+classes of people, and to abolish the system of castes, which was the
+prevailing sin of the eastern nations.</p>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[A]</a> The word “Lord” is used in the sense of an earthly lord
+who cares for his people.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<p>Christ made no distinction between the Sadducee and the Pharisee, the
+publican and the saint, the high priest of the temple and the lowliest
+of his followers. He placed the affections above the intellect, truth
+and sincerity above wealth and worldly position.</p>
+
+<p>The church which he originated for many years followed in his
+footsteps. But as it increased in numbers it accumulated wealth,
+and with wealth came power, and from that power issued discord and
+separation.</p>
+
+<p>Thus, the church divided and subdivided, and split into a thousand
+pieces, formed new interests, created new beliefs, and sowed dissension
+and envy with a free hand.</p>
+
+<p>Such has been the condition of the church for the past ten or twelve
+centuries. Meanwhile, in the Heaven of Heavens, has arisen a powerful
+movement directed towards restoring it to its original state of purity
+and simplicity. This great movement, like a mighty river seeking its
+outlet, has rushed on, diverging at several points, and at length found
+the reservoir it sought in what is termed _Spiritualism_.</p>
+
+<p>The spiritualistic movement opened the gates for the expression of
+skepticism, which the formalism, the tyranny, bigotry, and externalism
+of the Church awakened in the minds of the people of every enlightened
+Christian nation; and the result has been a criticism so pungent, and
+an examination so thorough and direct, into the deformities of the
+Church, that she has been obliged to contemplate her own condition and
+the rottenness of her position, until she fairly trembles at the view
+of her disjointed parts.</p>
+
+<p>On every hand now, at the present moment, efforts are being made to
+consolidate&mdash;to rejoin. On one side you behold the Protestant Episcopal
+Church offering to unite with the Methodists, from whom, since my day,
+they have stood aloof, as an illegal and fanatical people whom they
+could not fellowship.</p>
+
+<p>On the other side, you see them stretching to the Roman Church, forming
+a brotherly compact of forms and ceremonies with Papacy.</p>
+
+<p>One branch of the Presbyterian Church wears the robes of the Roman
+Church, and thus that is linked to Catholicism.</p>
+
+<p>All these denominations which have stood apart so long, whose theology
+has been so antagonistic, are now merging into one Church.</p>
+
+<p>In the face of the great danger which Spiritualism or Liberalism has
+brought to their sight, they endeavor to return to their first estate,
+but in returning they lose their identity.</p>
+
+<p>This result is sure, though unperceived by them.</p>
+
+<p>One by one, they will give up this point of difference and that point
+of difference, this creed and that creed, for the sake of harmony.
+This vestment they lay aside, and that form, until they will all
+be swallowed up, and neither Methodists nor Calvinists, Baptists
+nor Lutherans, Armenians, Jews, nor Gentiles, will remain. Then the
+primitive Church of Christ will be revived again upon earth, simple and
+unostentatious; its creed will be the creed of Jesus Christ:</p>
+
+<p>“The brotherhood of man, and the love of God for his children.”</p>
+
+<p>This creed, you perceive, embraces the whole of the spiritualistic
+faith, which is causing these great changes throughout the Church of
+Christ on earth.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb" />
+
+<p>At this point it will not be inappropriate to make some allusion to the
+mysterious sounds which occurred in my house in Lincolnshire, England,
+at intervals within the space of three or more years during my earthly
+ministrations.</p>
+
+<p>These mysterious sounds, even in that day, were supposed to have been
+caused by spirit agency. I have ascertained that that supposition
+was correct; and my attention has since been directed to the fact in
+Church history, that every separation from the Church body which has
+originated in a desire to return to the simplicity and purity of the
+primitive followers of Jesus, has been attended by similar mysterious
+demonstrations.</p>
+
+<p>Luther and Mclancthon, Knox and Calvin, and the earnest dissenters
+and reformers of every age, have been haunted in like manner. I say
+haunted, for they generally have misunderstood the aim of these
+spiritual visitants.<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[A]</a> It has devolved upon the scientific researches
+and the skeptical but investigating mind of the nineteenth century to
+form a process by which the spirit of the departed can communicate with
+the dwellers in Time.</p>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[A]</a> The spirit of Rev. Dr. John M. Krebbs, of New York, states
+through this clairvoyant that the cause of his mental aberration while
+on earth was a misinterpretation by him of a spiritual vision which
+he was permitted to receive. Thus misunderstanding the aim of his
+spiritual visitants, he became haunted with a fallacy which ultimated
+in his death. ED.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<p>To me this science was unknown. Had I been acquainted with the facts
+with which I am now familiar, I might have established a more liberal
+Church, but as it was, this daily association with an unseen spiritual
+presence enlarged my views of the condition attending the soul after
+death, and caused me to give utterance to thoughts which happily have
+aided in preparing the world for the Universal Church which ere long
+will lift its towering dome toward Heaven.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="NP_WILLIS2">N.P. WILLIS.<br /><br />_A SPIRIT REVISITING EARTH_.<br /><br />(A FRAGMENT.)</h2>
+</div>
+<p class="poetry p0">
+<span style="margin-left: 11em;">How wondrous I</span><br />
+Through illimitable space, where myriad suns<br />
+And systems roll their mighty orbs,<br />
+The spirit moves like some strange wingless bird,<br />
+Darting through space with rapid flight<br />
+Until he nears his native home,<br />
+The earth.<br /><br />
+
+<span style="margin-left: 8em;">His home no longer;</span><br />
+He has become the denizen of a world<br />
+More rare and beautiful than earth.<br />
+With quickening pulse and grand emotion<br />
+He gazes down upon the globe,<br />
+Whose habitations he has left forever!<br />
+Cities with their palaces and towers,<br />
+Surging seas, leafy forests, and fields of grain,<br />
+The towering mountain and the massy<br />
+Icebergs of the Polar sea sweep past<br />
+His sight like fading visions.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="ALLAN_CUNNINGHAM">ALLAN CUNNINGHAM.<br /><br />_ALONE_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Far away from earthly care,<br />
+Free as a bird, I soar through air,<br />
+And think of thee in thy sad, lonely home,<br />
+Watching and waiting for thy love to come.<br />
+Dost thou hear me call thee, Sweet! Sweet!<br />
+Many the years till we shall meet.</p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">My spirit home is bright and fair<br />
+With flowers and birds and wonders rare.<br />
+Seraphic the faces that on me smile,<br />
+But the one I love is on earth the while,<br />
+Will she hear me calling, Sweet! Sweet!<br />
+Many the years till we shall meet.</p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Many the years I’ll watch and wait<br />
+Till I see thee at the golden gate,<br />
+Then in my arms will I bear thee away<br />
+To my jewelled home where sunbeams play.<br />
+Then together we’ll sing, Sweet! Sweet!<br />
+Well worth the waiting thus to meet.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="BARON_VON_HUMBOLDT">BARON VON HUMBOLDT.<br /><br />_THE EARTHQUAKE_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>This mysterious and awful visitant, which convulses the earth
+apparently without warning, is, however, like all the manifestations
+of nature, preceded by signs which the observing and understanding eye
+can perceive and calculate upon as unerringly as the astronomer can
+determine the approach of a comet.</p>
+
+<p>The inhabitable earth is merely a shell or crust over the great mass
+of uninhabitable matter. The world beneath the earth’s surface is as
+diversified as the world above. It has its mountains, its streams, its
+plains, its caverns, and its internal volcanoes.</p>
+
+<p>As fearful storms, accompanied by lightning and rumbling thunder, sweep
+over the earth’s surface, so beneath the crust occur electric storms,
+accompanied with terrific combustions of gases, which in their efforts
+to escape convulse the outer earth, and in many cases rend the shell
+asunder.</p>
+
+<p>The earthquake which has recently (August 13, 14, 15, and 16, 1868)
+shaken the Pacific coast was occasioned by the discharge of the pent-up
+gases beneath, and also in part by the heated condition of the outer
+surface.</p>
+
+<p>The “tidal phenomenon,” as it is called, is the effect of the
+electrical condition of the earth beneath. The chemical components of
+the sea form a sensitive magnetic body, which is subject to attraction
+and repulsion, and as the magnetic current extended for several
+thousands of miles, and was caused by a collision of negative and
+positive forces, the sea was attracted and repulsed along the whole
+line of the internal commotion by the action of these forces.</p>
+
+<p>The northern portion of this globe has in times past suffered from
+convulsions similar to those which now visit the tropical climates.</p>
+
+<p>The fearful privations and heart-rending calamities which visited the
+earlier inhabitants of the earth are only known to the student of the
+cosmos of nature after he has attained the second birth.</p>
+
+<p>The forces within and around the earth are now in comparative
+subjugation, but in the earlier periods of its existence, while still
+it was in the process of changing from a state adapted to a lower
+condition of animal life to one fitted to a higher state of animal
+and intellectual existence, the elements were in a frequent state of
+rupture and disorder.</p>
+
+<p>No mortal pen can depict the scene which I recently witnessed on the
+occurrence of the earthquake on the Pacific coast. Forty thousand souls
+arising amid smoke and blackened clouds of flying stones and upheaving
+earth, with outstretched arms, and faces strained with horror, emerging
+suddenly from their old bodies into their spirit-forms&mdash;looking
+awestruck into each other’s faces; a vast swarm clinging together
+almost as helplessly as young bees to their hive&mdash;suddenly cut off from
+their occupations and their pleasures, their homes, and their familiar
+affairs of earth!</p>
+
+<p>But what they experienced, proud and noble cities of the past have
+experienced likewise. Grace and ornament, art and grandeur, beauty,
+love, and manly strength have been swept away time and again by the
+bursting of the treacherous doors that lead into the heart of the earth!</p>
+
+<p>Change marks the footsteps of the Creator. The solid mountain, the
+firm, unyielding earth, which to the unthinking mind seem durable and
+eternal in their strength, like mankind carry within themselves the
+seeds of their own dissolution.</p>
+
+<p>Yet the day will come when man, by the aid of science, will, through
+these premonitory symptoms, foresee the coming events, even as the wise
+physician can discern the time when his patient’s soul will leave its
+body.</p>
+
+<p>Nature misunderstood is a fearful mystery; but understood, she is a
+simple and beautiful piece of mechanism; and the earthquake may not
+be more disastrous than the flood or the avalanche when science and
+experience have taught men to avoid the localities of danger, and to
+watch the hour of its approach, that they may flee before it.</p>
+
+<p>Nature is never abrupt in her actions. She heralds her intentions
+long before she enacts them, but as it requires the quick ear of the
+savage&mdash;the child of nature&mdash;to detect the far-off prey, so it requires
+the student of nature to discover the distant tread of the earthquake.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="SIR_DAVID_BREWSTER">SIR DAVID BREWSTER<br /><br />_NATURALNESS OF SPIRIT LIFE_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+<p>The human mind is subject to false and specious reasoning, and time
+after time opinions which have been held and argued upon with seeming
+logical acumen, have, by further developments and discoveries, been
+proven fallacious. And yet of so elastic a nature is the mind of man
+that he is not crushed nor discouraged by his mistakes, but immediately
+commences to build new theories; but as he establishes them by
+specialties instead of generalities, he is again defeated.</p>
+
+<p>The European mind has adopted a certain line of thought respecting the
+future state of existence, which it substantiates by narrow reasonings
+and isolated facts.</p>
+
+<p>Of the future we can only judge by analogy of the past with the present.</p>
+
+<p>Nature ever shadows forth her new developments upon the old.</p>
+
+<p>The many periods or stages through which the earth has passed in
+reaching her present state of refinement, have been stamped one upon
+the other so that the Geologist can determine definitely what would
+be the result of a certain period from the characteristics of the
+foregoing.</p>
+
+<p>Now it is educible: if the Creator of the race of men who inhabit the
+terrestrial globe had intended for them a future state or destination
+differing in every respect from their present one, he would have
+prepared their minds for different pursuits, and ordained them for
+other occupations than those they follow to the very grave.</p>
+
+<p>Take man in his most natural condition&mdash;examine those nations that are
+most ancient, and unmixed with other races&mdash;and you will perceive that
+their ideas of a future state were in accordance with the life they
+were living on earth.</p>
+
+<p>The Asiatic race in burying its dead prepares the favorite food of the
+deceased, the fragrant tea, and the money so useful on earth. Also
+slips of paper on which messages are written to departed friends are
+lighted at these burial ceremonies, and reduced to ashes, that the
+spirit of the text may be transmitted to their friends in the world of
+souls.</p>
+
+<p>In these “Pagan rites,” as they are termed, we discern the workings
+of an intuitive belief that the spirit of man still retains the
+sensations, attributes, and desires which have accompanied it through
+life.</p>
+
+<p>The ancient Greeks and Romans held similar opinions, likewise the
+Africans, Hindoos, and the Indians of North and South America.</p>
+
+<p>By far the largest portion of mankind believe in a _natural state_
+hereafter, corresponding to their earth existence, but the European
+nations which are supposed to be advanced in science, art, and
+philosophical attainments beyond all the nations of the earth, have,
+in their speculations and in their efforts to penetrate the mysteries
+of the world of spirits, lost sight, of the natural and entered
+the supernatural, where they are surrounded by fogs, clouds, and
+_ignes-fatui._</p>
+
+<p>Now if these people are told that the spirit world is divided into
+states and continents, cities and towns, as is their own world (though
+under spirit appellations), they would scoff at the statement.</p>
+
+<p>But as mankind has a natural love of locality, and as congenial minds
+will select similar locations, adapted to their ideas of beauty and
+comfort, the result is that spirit inhabitants unite and form cities
+and towns as on earth. Thus combining, they must have some points of
+interest to occupy their minds, and as they still possess their power
+of construction and ingenuity, their love of beautiful forms and of
+architecture, they prefer not to live in the open air and on the bare
+ground (as they can certainly do), but choose rather to employ their
+various faculties in building cities and habitations in accordance with
+their tastes and ideas of convenience.</p>
+
+<p>Once grant that man is provided with a spiritual body after he emerges
+from his original one&mdash;accept the hypothesis that this body must
+possess form and sensation, and with sensation, eyes, ears, mouth,
+taste, and motion&mdash;then you must provide means for that body to exist.
+In providing these means you must place him upon a soil capable of
+producing vegetation, where his intelligence may compound the various
+articles adapted to his use.</p>
+
+<p>Some individuals enter the spirit world deformed, some feeble in
+intellect, some incapable of constructing or arranging. All these must
+have provision made for them; their wants must be supplied. The effort
+to supply want or demand produces a system of exchange or barter.</p>
+
+<p>Many of the inhabitants of the spirit world are both good and kind.
+They are spiritualized in their natures, and are influenced by a desire
+to assist those who are needy.</p>
+
+<p>Nature, or God, has ordained that existence should depend upon effort;
+that a state of inactivity should produce dissolution; and much the
+same means are taken there to enforce activity as in the material world.</p>
+
+<p>True, some men possess natural gifts, by which knowledge is acquired
+without labor. The power of seeing before the demonstration belongs
+to all humanity. It is the negative form of knowledge; but combined
+with that power is the positive, which compels man to desire a visible
+representation or demonstration of the knowledge he has received by
+intuition.</p>
+
+<p>The astronomer thus, before he constructs his telescope, perceives
+intuitively the very stars which his telescope proves as existing,
+where none are visible to the eye.</p>
+
+<p>It was this active-positive principle, that made him construct the
+instrument; and in the spirit world, as on earth, that active-positive
+principle acts in conjunction with the negative-intuitive one, in
+impelling him to exertion, and forcing him to acquire knowledge in
+every department of science, art, philosophy and religion. As well
+expect this earth to rest in her revolution and still retain her place
+in the solar system, as to suppose that the spirit of man can lose its
+activity and sink to rest eternal.</p>
+
+<p>Man is not only active in constructing and exploring in the spirit
+world, but he is also engaged in inventions. Most of the discoveries
+that have lessened manual labor and made gross matter subservient to
+man’s use originated in the land of spirits. The inventor finds full
+field for his talents in the superior state.</p>
+
+<p>Man naturally delights in knowledge, and the individual who knows
+how to construct a steam locomotive finds a thrill of satisfaction
+in the possession of that ability. So does he who can arrange and
+construct any piece of mechanism, any domestic tool. That feeling of
+gratification at the accomplishment of his plans accompanies man to the
+spirit life.</p>
+
+<p>All persons do not follow the same pursuits in which they were engaged
+on earth, yet they adopt a kindred and congenial employment. The
+clergyman thinks his work done when he leaves the earth; but in the
+next state, also, he will find beings who need to have their spiritual
+and moral natures instructed&mdash;men who desire to be led&mdash;who cannot
+think for themselves, but lean upon the thoughts and inferences of
+others.</p>
+
+<p>So with almost every pursuit&mdash;there is opportunity to exercise it in
+the world of spirits. The painter finds nobler themes for his pencil,
+more angelic faces for his canvas; and the desire to reproduce them
+as they appear is as intense there as it is here. Although a spirit
+can impress his form in color and raiment upon the sensitive plate in
+the spirit world, and the image remains fixed and permanent (for the
+photographic art is essentially spiritual in its origin), that result
+though definite, is as unsatisfactory to some minds in the spirit
+world as it is in the natural. And thus, while persons differ in
+their desires and perceptions, there will be the same varied modes of
+expressing thought in the superior life as in this.</p>
+
+<p>The question is often asked, “Why should immortals walk, when they can
+move with greater velocity than light?”</p>
+
+<p>In return I would inquire, “Why, when men can travel by the
+steam-engine, do they prefer the slow movements of the horse?”</p>
+
+<p>Again, it is asked, “Why, if spirits can converse by
+thought-language&mdash;if they can express with their eyes, or impress
+magnetically their wishes, or the words they desire to utter&mdash;why
+should they employ their vocal organs?”</p>
+
+<p>But I rejoin that the deaf and dumb on earth converse by signs with
+great celerity, yet would gladly express their thoughts with voice also.</p>
+
+<p>Many trancendentalists and idealists fancy that the inhabitants of the
+spirit world do not converse audibly; yet they would be greatly shocked
+if told that in that world there reigned one vast silence; that sound
+was unknown; and yet such a condition would exist, if their mode of
+reasoning were correct.</p>
+
+<p>No unbiased person would suppose for a moment, that song was unheard
+in this land of the immortals; that the voices of the spirit maidens
+never burst forth into melody; and that they could not give utterance
+to their feelings and sentiments, in the warbling notes of music!</p>
+
+<p>Spirits can read each other’s thoughts, although possessing a universal
+spoken language, and also retaining in many sections the native dialect
+they used on earth.</p>
+
+<p>Though the spirit world is a world of marvels and miracles, and things
+unutterable, which the tongue cannot express, yet it is a world similar
+to the natural one; a glorified body of the old earth.</p>
+
+<p>The soul visiting that new country will not feel itself an utter
+stranger on its shore, but will find that it can assimilate with the
+thoughts and feelings of the residents of that land, and the knowledge
+and experience which it developed on earth will be useful to it there.</p>
+
+<p>If the teachers on your planet, and those who instruct concerning the
+condition of the soul after death, would employ the same reason and
+intelligence that they exercise in investigating any other obscure
+subjects&mdash;either chemistry, astronomy, or natural philosophy,&mdash;they
+would arrive at more truthful data respecting the spirit globe which
+ultimately they are all destined to inhabit.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="HT_BUCKLE">H.T. BUCKLE.<br /><br />_THE MORMONS_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Looking upon the world, the voyager through space discerns vast tracts
+of land, uninhabited barren wastes, and immense forests echoing only
+the tread of the wild beast and the cries of birds of prey.</p>
+
+<p>It becomes the duty of the political economist to reclaim these lands
+and place them in the hands of civilization.</p>
+
+<p>How is this to be done? Shall it be by following in the beaten track of
+custom? No: it can only be accomplished by the zeal of the enthusiast.</p>
+
+<p>Joe Smith was an inspired man; even as Columbus was he inspired.
+Through his agency a colony was started near the dismal Salt Lake.
+Through his agency, and by the aid of his apostles or followers,
+the hardy men and women from the overcrowded population of Europe,
+cramped by man, and priest-ridden, have been brought across the ocean
+into republican America. They have been placed in this seemingly
+unpropitious Salt Lake country. There they have founded a city; they
+have erected factories and mills. The steam engine, the plow, and the
+sewing machine have aided them; and now, in place of a company of
+barbarous peasants, ignorant and benighted, and steeped in poverty, you
+find them transformed into energetic, intelligent citizens, surrounded
+with comforts and luxuries.</p>
+
+<p>And all this has been brought about by a religious enthusiast; by an
+enthusiast whose religion is believed to be inferior to the religion of
+Protestants.</p>
+
+<p>Imagine for a moment what result would ensue from a movement of this
+kind set on foot by the followers of the Protestant religion as it is
+taught by the churches of the present day. No theatres or places of
+amusement would add gayety to the sombre city. The dance and the sound
+of mirth would be hushed. The inhabitants would walk ever in solemn
+fear of the awful future that might await them; they would despise
+their physical frames, crucify their passions, and trample under foot
+the most divine attributes of their nature.</p>
+
+<p>But the religion of the Mormons is a natural religion; it is primitive.
+They people the world even as God peopled it in the time of Abraham and
+Isaac.</p>
+
+<p>They enrich the state by their tithes. They bring in their corn, their
+wine, and their fruits, as offerings, and the state pays them back by
+improving their roads and building houses for instruction and pleasure
+for them.</p>
+
+<p>Their domestic system, which has been so much despised and ridiculed,
+does not greatly differ from the custom of the civilized world. Such as
+are wives with them become with you the neglected women of the town.
+What with you is considered dishonorable, with them becomes honorable.</p>
+
+<p>The man of wealth in Utah does not concentrate his riches on a few
+relatives; he distributes it among his many wives and numerous
+children. In all times, nations which have grown rapidly and have been
+developed in arts and sciences have been peopled in the same manner.
+The female element introduces into a community taste, ornament, and
+grace. Look at California previous to the emigration of women to that
+land! Misrule and misery reigned. It is a law of nature that men
+and women should be united. In the present form of civilization, a
+large proportion of women are compelled to remain single, and their
+usefulness to community and humanity is dissipated. The Mormon system
+eradicates this evil.</p>
+
+<p>The progress of civilization points to a time when a magnetic relation
+shall be established between all the inhabitants of earth; when the
+globe shall form one vast circle of mind as it does now of matter. At
+present the chain is broken; the intermediate spaces are not filled
+up by population. The spirit world is using all its skill to bring
+about this magnetic connection, but till this is complete the magnetic
+relation between the spirit world and earth cannot be perfect.</p>
+
+<p>Wise intelligences in the world of spirits have originated and
+guided the Mormon movement, and these intelligences will develop new
+communities under similar auspices. The legislators of the land, the
+Napoleons of the day, would do well to investigate the policy of the
+leaders of Utah.</p>
+
+<p>The crimes common in your large cities are not known among the Mormons.
+They live on friendly terms with the red men of the plains, and are
+just in their dealings.</p>
+
+<p>Each citizen is taught that the public welfare is his own welfare. In
+your own large towns the citizens shirk public duties; but in Utah
+there is a oneness of feeling, which it would be well for those who
+consider themselves superior in the scale of civilization to imitate.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="W_E_BURTON">W. E. BURTON.<br /><br />_DRAMA IN SPIRIT LIFE_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>“Honor pricks me on. Yea; but how if honor pricks me off when I come
+on? How then? Can honor set-to a leg? No. Or an arm? No. Or take away
+the grief of a wound? No. Honor hath no skill in surgery, then? No.
+What is honor? A word. What is that word, honor? Air. A trim reckoning!
+Who hath it? He that died o’ Wednesday. Doth he feel it? No. Doth he
+hear it? No. Is it insensible, then? Yea, to the dead. But will it not
+live with the living? No. Why? Detraction will not suffer it.”</p>
+
+<p>What is honor? A mere word. What is Heaven? A word&mdash;a phantasy. A
+vaporish place, too delicate and subtle for such fun-loving, corpulent
+specimens of the Creator’s wisdom as old Jack Falstaff.</p>
+
+<p>O rare Jack Falstaff! He was a child of nature, and to my thinking, his
+homely phrases displayed more intuitive knowledge of the laws of nature
+than the finest transcendental imaginings ever discovered.</p>
+
+<p>We shock the feelings of a thousand playwrights and play-goers by
+asserting that in this impalpable land of souls we are guilty of
+encouraging the playhouse! But so it is; we cannot live on “honors;”
+the fame and glory which has been awarded to us by our fellow-men on
+earth is like chaff to us.</p>
+
+<p>It was with hardly an emotion of surprise that I beheld theatres in
+the spirit land, though I have seen many who, having been fed on the
+false system of religion, and pampered on glittering imaginings, start
+back with alarm on beholding the magnificent buildings we have erected
+to the drama, thinking, that by some strange turning, they had entered
+through the wrong gate.</p>
+
+<p>The drama with us is a source of both enjoyment and instruction. The
+history of past ages in the spirit world is enacted with thrilling
+interest, and each new spirit from earth has an opportunity thus to
+become acquainted with the transactions of the past in the land of
+spirits.</p>
+
+<p>The gay and brilliant theatre of which I have been induced to take the
+management, is original in its structure, and of a light and beautiful
+style of architecture. The balconies are suspended and movable. Outside
+the building, and overlooking a placid sheet of water, are galleries
+connected with and corresponding to those within, where persons who
+desire may pass out during intermission, and regale themselves with the
+fresh fruit and the fine prospect.</p>
+
+<p>The partitions are constructed of light frames with ornamented pillars,
+covered with a fabric resembling parchment. As the climate is warm, the
+partitions on the outside of the gallery are merely trellis-screens,
+and the whole building is open in structure and perfectly ventilated.</p>
+
+<p>The plays which are enacted are generally composed by persons in the
+spiritual condition. We have many good farces; and an unending source
+of material for amusing plays is found in the relationship between
+the spirit world and earth, and the eccentric conditions growing out
+of that relationship. For instance, there is a laughable comedy being
+enacted at my theatre, depicting the adventures of a pious merchant,
+who, after the toils and cares of life, becomes a resident of the
+spirit world.</p>
+
+<p>The graces and beauties of the angelic women whom he meets on every
+side enamour him; he forgets his past life, forgets the wife who has
+ruled him on earth, and in a moment of ecstasy chooses another mate.</p>
+
+<p>While in the enjoyment of his bliss, and surrounded by bands of
+immortals, the news runs through the electric wire that his earth-wife
+is deceased, and has come in search of him. The consternation and fear
+of the poor man furnishes ample occasion for amusement, hilarity, and
+fellow-sympathy.</p>
+
+<p>Our tragedies are cast in a higher mould; many of them are more sublime
+than those of earth, representing the catastrophes of worlds. We also
+have dramas which awaken the affections, representing the condition of
+those from earth who are neglected, or who, in consequence of a long
+career of vice and misery, cannot be approached by friends.</p>
+
+<p>These brief hints will give a slight idea of the source and character
+of our dramatic representations.</p>
+
+<p>Some men are born actors, as others are born painters, poets or
+preachers; and in the spirit world they can no more lay aside those
+powers which have become a part of them, than they can lay aside the
+gifts of observation or reflection. Understanding this fact, it will
+not surprise you to learn that those most famous in the histrionic art
+exercise their talents to listening thousands in the spirit world.</p>
+
+<p>Garrick, Kemble, Kean, Booth, Cooke, also Rachel, Mrs. Siddons, and a
+host of illustrious actors of different nations, are now “treading the
+boards” of spiritual theatres.</p>
+
+<p>Their time, however, is not exclusively devoted to the exercise of
+these gifts, as on earth. A considerable portion is spent in the study
+of the arts and sciences; and many a noted actor becomes an able
+painter or musician, and many a low comedian a philosopher. Our life is
+one round of pleasant progression.</p>
+
+<p>What I have said about our attractive theatre and my enjoyable
+condition, I hope will not induce any of you, my fellow-players, to
+emigrate to these shores before you are sent for; but, like good Jack
+Falstaff, I trust you will live in your own world as long as you can,
+and when Dame Nature is done with you, we will give you a hearty
+welcome and _a free pass to the dress circle_.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHARLES_L_ELLIOTT">CHARLES L. ELLIOTT.<br /><br />_PAINTING IN SPIRIT LIFE_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>My friends know that I was not much given to writing or speaking, and I
+reluctantly answer the call that has been made for me to give my views
+on art in the spirit existence.</p>
+
+<p>The old masters whom we have worshipped from boyhood, Raphael,
+Titian, Michael Angelo, Da Vinci, and all the illustrious names of
+the Bolognese and Venetian schools of art, have passed away from
+this sphere of spirit life, and no longer walk the streets of these
+wonderful cities which they have adorned with their works.</p>
+
+<p>Reynolds, however, is with us still, and most of the army of painters
+who have been born on earth since his day, here live in bodily shape;
+and I have had the pleasure of meeting many admirable geniuses of
+the French, German, and English schools, and have seen some of their
+extraordinary works, which, for diversity of subject and majesty of
+conception, seem to rival omnipotence itself!</p>
+
+<p>The great majority of American artists are secretly spiritualistic
+in their faith, and believe that they can be inspired by departed
+painters. Innes, Page, Church, and Powers, have each felt and
+acknowledged the inspiration of the spirit of some great master in art.</p>
+
+<p>I must confess that these masters are not existing in the sphere
+occupied by spirits who visit earth, and will explain the manner in
+which they impress persons congenial and partaking of like sympathies
+with themselves.</p>
+
+<p>I am informed that it is not material to what sublimated sphere they
+may have ascended; it is merely a mesmeric influence which they exert
+over their disciples, and this influence can penetrate through all
+degrees of matter.</p>
+
+<p>The reason why all artists are not alike inspired by the great masters
+is that they are not all subject to mesmeric influence, or on the same
+plane of thought.</p>
+
+<p>Every disciple of high art, I have no doubt, has observed the magnetic
+quality which seems to pour forth from the canvas of any great master.</p>
+
+<p>This arises from the brain effluvia which they have left upon the
+canvas, which is more powerful in its quality than a grain of musk,
+which will impart its odor for a hundred years.</p>
+
+<p>The colors which the artists here use are formed upon the same model
+as those they have been in the habit of using on earth. They are more
+brilliant pigments, but color has always the same origin. Some paint
+with the brush and some paint with their fingers.</p>
+
+<p>I had heard it remarked that the spirit had only to breathe on the
+canvas, and his thought would be represented, painted, and shaded in a
+second of time.</p>
+
+<p>The substance of this statement is correct, but there is a slight
+misapplication of the facts.</p>
+
+<p>’Tis true we have the power which we had on earth to a modified degree,
+of projecting the desired form upon the canvas. I remember always,
+after looking at my sitter, I could trace in imagination on the canvas
+the outline and expression of his countenance. This is what we do: the
+power of execution is so rapid that the time required for painting a
+picture might with you pass for a moment; but it is only a trained
+artist whose thoughts and comprehension are skilful enough to produce
+an effect so rapidly.</p>
+
+<p>Those who have not learned to give form and shape to their ideas while
+on earth have to pursue a more painful and laborious process.</p>
+
+<p>The modern school of color differs widely from the Venetian, being
+crude, cold, and sharp in comparison; and, in accounting for this
+difference, I can simply state that one can only represent what one
+sees.</p>
+
+<p>The poetic, dreamy age, when men saw nature as through a veil, is past;
+the matter-of-fact, investigating mind has lifted that veil, and now
+sees objects as if in mid-day; but, as no condition is stationary, I
+am told that the mind is gradually moving on in the world of art to a
+point where it will again see nature in a more subdued and generalized
+light, as under the declining sun.</p>
+
+<p>The past represented the morning, the present exhibits the noonday, and
+the future will indicate the evening.</p>
+
+<p>Such is the constant revolution of mind, and its revolution though slow
+is certain.</p>
+
+<p>In our works of art, sentiment is the prevailing characteristic.
+Portraits are in great demand.</p>
+
+<p>Spirits send portrait-painters to earth to obtain likenesses of their
+friends; and those spirit-artists who have the power of seeing the
+lineaments of these friends and portraying them are constantly engaged.</p>
+
+<p>Leutze has been employed by Lincoln and others to represent scenes in
+the American rebellion; and Colonel Trumbull, also, has executed some
+magnificent pictures of the battles of Seven Pines, Fair Oaks, and a
+skirmish at Hampton Roads.</p>
+
+<p>Stuart has completed a splendid portrait of General Grant, and is now
+engaged by John Jacob Astor on a likeness of a beautiful lady dwelling
+on earth. I have received a commission from Mr. James Harper to paint
+a portrait of his daughter, who occupied the carriage with him when he
+lost his life. I am at present engaged on a likeness of a lady residing
+at Albany.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="COMEDIANS_POETRY">COMEDIAN’S POETRY.<br /><br />_ROLLICKING SONG_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Hurrah! hurrah I my boys so bright,<br />
+For merry ghosts meet here to-night.<br />
+We’ll sing and dance till dawn of day,<br />
+Then up we’ll mount, away! away!<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Then up, up, and away!</span></p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">We live in spirit land so gay,<br />
+And with grim Satan’s fires we play.<br />
+You need not fear the future state,<br />
+For we will meet you at the gate.<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Then up, up, and away!</span></p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Come, friends of earth, and read our bill,<br />
+’Tis called the “sugar-coated pill;”<br />
+’Twill sweeten all life’s bitter care,<br />
+And lead you up, the saints know where,<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Then up, up, and away!</span></p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Come laugh with us each man and wife;<br />
+A player’s stage is earthly life;<br />
+The sting of death is only a prick,<br />
+And _hell_ the parson’s “_trap-door trick_,”<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Then up, up, and away!</span></p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Here’s Garrick, Booth, and Kean so bright,<br />
+They shine like stars to give you light.<br />
+So haste and join the merry throng,<br />
+And loudly swell our happy song.<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Then up, up, and away!</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="LADY_HESTER_STANHOPE">LADY HESTER STANHOPE.<br /><br />_PROPHECY_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>The star of prophecy shines in the east. To those nations who
+were first in the order of creation belongs by right the power of
+investigating the mysteries of life.</p>
+
+<p>The people of the East have been known in all past history for their
+gift of prophecy.</p>
+
+<p>As water gravitates to its level, so I gravitated to the East.</p>
+
+<p>I left my native land, and for many years sojourned among the wandering
+Arabs. This course of action was not understood by my countrymen. They
+could not see the mystic star that drew me away from their busy haunts.
+The Magi of the East had stood at my cradle and endowed me with the
+noble gift of the Seeress.</p>
+
+<p>The power of reading the future does not belong to the Northern people.
+It is the darkest and deepest well that reflects the star above it; the
+dark and swarthy East is thus endowed. The pale North cannot give out
+impressions. I was an exception to this rule.</p>
+
+<p>There are those who at birth are possessed of Eastern
+spirits&mdash;Asiatics. Andrew Jackson Davis is not a Northern man&mdash;he is an
+Asiatic. Look at his olive complexion, his keen eye, his beard and hair
+of jetty black, his visage,&mdash;all betray the race which inspired him.</p>
+
+<p>The faculty of discerning the future belongs only to certain races, and
+it cannot be universal. Many spirits profess to read the future, but
+few can do so correctly.</p>
+
+<p>Yet the life of man is mapped out in every particular, even before
+his birth. Men are like planets. The future of the planet Earth could
+have been foretold before it was thrown off from the sun and while it
+was yet in a molten state; so each step in an individual life could be
+foretold: yet it requires ability to enter into the peculiar magnetic
+condition in order to obtain the power of foretelling. It may be said
+if the future of man is thus mapped out, even as was the creation and
+progression of the earth, it becomes merely a scientific affair to
+prophesy the future of any given individual. This is true, but the
+inquirer will observe how many hundreds and hundreds of years science
+has been engaged in discovering facts concerning this world’s history.
+The eye of prophecy could foresee those facts and foretell them, though
+it could not lay down any scientific basis in regard to them.</p>
+
+<p>The events which will take place to-morrow may be said to have already
+transpired.</p>
+
+<p>The water that is rising from yon creek will increase in volume.
+Conditions which have been for days and weeks in preparation will
+suddenly conspire, causing the stream to rise to such a height that the
+city will be overflowed, bridges swept away, and certain individuals
+submerged by the current and their lives lost.</p>
+
+<p>This disastrous occurrence is governed by a law which the keen observer
+of nature could have foretold years previous to the event.</p>
+
+<p>As in the natural world the traveller in the desert beholds the mirage
+of some city which is hundreds of miles distant, suddenly arising
+upon the sandy waste, so, in the spirit world, the spectrum form is
+projected, and events which are to take place are made visible before
+their actual occurrence. But, as in the natural world spectrum forms
+occur only under certain atmospheric conditions, so in the spirit world
+it is the conjunction of circumstances and the blending of magnetic
+currents that make it possible for coming events to be revealed upon
+the level plane which is set apart for this purpose in the summer land.</p>
+
+<p>Man at the present day is so constituted that a revealment to him of
+coming events in detail would be injurious; and experience proves
+that such disclosures, when made to him in dreams or otherwise,
+are profitless, as he always fails to foil the evil of which he is
+forewarned.</p>
+
+<p>History and biography show that individuals have time and again, been
+admonished by their assiduous friends of evils or calamities that were
+to befall them, yet the admonition, though timely given, seldom enabled
+them to avoid their fate. Men have been warned of murderous assaults,
+but they have not evaded them; premonitions have been given of falling
+buildings, and these have fallen, involving in their destruction the
+loss of the individual’s life at the precise date which his dream
+foreshadowed.</p>
+
+<p>The time will come in the far future when man will understand prophecy
+as a science. There are few persons living at the present day, who,
+looking back upon their past history, would conscientiously wish it had
+been all revealed to them at the outset of their career.</p>
+
+<p>The withered, faded beauty, at the dawn of her life of youthful triumph
+could not have endured a vision of the haggard unfortunate wretch which
+she would represent in the course of a few years.</p>
+
+<p>These remarks apply more especially to the so-called civilized state of
+society at the present day.</p>
+
+<p>The semi-barbarous nations, so termed, are in closer sympathy with
+nature. Life and death, prosperity and adversity, are to them as
+natural effects as the sunshine and rain of the terrestrial globe.</p>
+
+<p>Their equanimity, their perfect repose upon the bosom of nature, causes
+them to see more clearly into the future than do civilized nations.
+There is a spirit of prophecy which does not comprehend the detail, and
+only takes cognizance of the grand events of life.</p>
+
+<p>This prophetic condition is attainable by every being in a certain
+state of exaltation.</p>
+
+<p>The poet, the painter, the statesman, the preacher, can alike in
+moments of ecstasy ascend this mount of inspiration, and foretell the
+advancement of the world in relation to art, science, and spiritual
+development. But the oracle, the sybil of the East can penetrate a
+height beyond and above this mount, and can perceive the detail of an
+individual life in its minutest events.</p>
+
+<p>The Bible prophecy which foretold that “knowledge should cover the
+earth, even as the waters cover the sea,” and that “the wilderness
+should blossom as the rose,” was given in an ecstatic vision, and was
+simply a spiritual comprehension of the power of soul over matter.</p>
+
+<p>As a knowledge of distance is relative, a keen perception on the part
+of the prophet revealed to him, as he beheld the birds soaring in air,
+that the journey to lands beyond the sea was no greater distance to
+those winged creatures than a few miles would be to him. The prophecy
+Isaiah made more than eighteen hundred years ago, is fulfilled to-day.
+Science has annihilated space; knowledge becomes universal, and the
+wilderness disappears.</p>
+
+<p>The sages of centuries agone are animating the bodies of to-day. The
+doctrine of pre-existence is not a fable, yet to have lived two lives
+belongs only to a chosen few, or those whom a fortuitous circumstance
+has blest.</p>
+
+<p>Napoleon was one of these. The spirit of a great warrior took
+possession of him at birth.</p>
+
+<p>But the condition of a pre-existing soul taking possession of a body
+can occur only under peculiar circumstances. The soul principle is male
+and female, and its perfection depends upon the two sexes as much as
+the formation of the body depends upon the coalition of the two. In
+states superinduced by opium or intoxicating liquor upon one party, the
+spirit principle becomes deadened so that an active immortal spirit may
+take its place.</p>
+
+<p>This male and female spirit principle, after forming a magnetic
+relation by the joined bodies, lies inactive in the soul atmosphere of
+the mother until material birth. If, as is sometimes caused through
+accident, there is but one spirit principle active, the child when
+born will be idiotic. If the male or female spirit of the pre-existing
+intelligence is of superior order, then the child, as its intellectual
+faculties develop, will display extraordinary abilities, which will be
+in accordance with the peculiar development of the pre-existent spirit.</p>
+
+<p>The history of individuals thus circumstanced can be more clearly
+discerned than others. Prophecy in bold and clear characters foretells
+the events which will transpire in their earth life.</p>
+
+<p>In like manner Jesus, the celebrated child of Bethlehem, had lived
+a pre-existent life on earth. He had reigned over a people in his
+previous life, a wise and loving king. Vague remembrances continuously
+fluttered across his vision and colored the thoughts to which he gave
+utterance.</p>
+
+<p>When his mother conceived him, she was not conscious; delirium of
+religious ecstasy, superinduced by priestly influence, rendered her
+oblivious to events, and enabled this wise, tender, loving king to take
+the place of the native spirit. Christ never married in this life,
+because the spirits which possessed him were not male and female.<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[A]</a></p>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[A]</a> The well-known eccentric character of this writer while on
+earth may partly explain the singular views here set forth. ED.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<p>The power of foretelling the future is yet in its infancy. Coming
+events are said to cast their shadows before; and as the barometer
+indicates to a skilful eye the approach of a storm when no sign is
+visible in the calm sky above, so the events which will befall an
+individual are marked upon the delicate spiritual barometer which forms
+a part of his being, and can be read with unerring precision by the
+clear and practiced eye of the optimist.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="PROFESSOR_MITCHELL">PROFESSOR MITCHELL.<br /><br />_THE PLANETS_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>The worlds of light that nightly illume the firmament of earth are not
+mere spheres of uninhabitable matter, nor are they simply appendages
+to earth,&mdash;glittering ornaments to attract the eye of man,&mdash;but vast
+systems of suns and tributary planets, with worlds whose products and
+inhabitants far exceed in organized development those of this little
+planet Earth, whose astronomers are just beginning to realize the
+capacities of the worlds revealed through their telescopes.</p>
+
+<p>Many of these worlds have existed centuries prior to the formation of
+the planet you inhabit, and their inhabitants have attained a degree of
+civilization which only time can give to you.</p>
+
+<p>The intellectual development of many of the dwellers of these planets
+is as far superior to your highest state of culture as your condition
+is in advance of the first stages of barbarism.</p>
+
+<p>Men of earth erect temples to their God&mdash;their Deity&mdash;which to them are
+imposing and grand; but compared to the magnificent structures that
+rear their towers high into space from those glittering points that
+attract your eye, they are poor and insignificant.</p>
+
+<p>Yet, as being the highest expression of your intellectual unfolding, we
+look upon them with admiration, even as you regard the rude attempts of
+the Egyptians and the earlier races in their grotesquely formed images
+and temples.</p>
+
+<p>The inhabitants of some of the planets attain a life many times the
+duration of man’s. One of the causes of this prolonged existence is
+the great age and refinement of the planet. While it is undergoing
+change, and preparing the vegetable for the animal, and the animal for
+the mental creation, the conditions that ensue are insalubrious, and
+conducive to disease and death. But when the perfection of the natural
+world is attained&mdash;when it becomes, so to say, spiritualized, and its
+grosser elements are absorbed&mdash;then the human being can live on its
+surface arid develop his faculties from century to century.</p>
+
+<p>The thoughtful reader will perceive from this statement that the
+spirits who have inhabited these superior planets must have attained a
+far greater perfection than those who have inhabited your earth, and
+the spiritual existence, or heaven, to which such beings migrate, is in
+advance of the heavens in which the dwellers of earth are born.</p>
+
+<p>The spiritual heavens correspond to the firmament of the natural world,
+and thus there are myriads of systems of spiritual worlds.</p>
+
+<p>The residents of these planets visit earth as elder brothers who take
+by the hand the little faltering infants. But intercourse with the
+earth is more difficult for them than for your own native spirits, from
+the fact that the magnetic atmosphere does not assimilate with them.
+From the earth’s spirit world, scientific minds of rare development
+only have been able to visit the spirit homes of those planetary
+inhabitants.</p>
+
+<p>What I have said can give but a faint idea of the population of the
+unseen worlds. As a drop of water which is clear and unoccupied to the
+eye, when viewed through the microscope is found to be peopled with
+living creations, so the worlds that overspread the heavens are peopled
+in every part that the eye can cover.</p>
+
+<p>Man is indeed nothing; and yet he is the whole&mdash;a mere speck, a point,
+and yet God himself in the aggregate.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="DR_JOHN_W_FRANCIS">DR. JOHN W. FRANCIS.<br /><br />_THE INFLUENCE OF MIND UPON MATTER, AND THE CAUSES OF INSANITY AND THE
+VARIOUS DISEASES WHICH AFFLICT HUMANITY AT THE PRESENT DAY_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p>The rude nations of the earth believed that disease was the result of
+evil spiritual agencies, and the untutored savage, without the aid of
+books or any of the advantages which the learned physician possesses of
+studying the human system, arrived at the conclusion that disease was
+inflicted by living, unseen individualities.</p>
+
+<p>Science has discarded that idea. It has dissected the human body,
+and, finding the result of the diseases, has assumed to have found
+the cause; assumed that it is mere bodily disarrangement. Yet any
+intelligent physician will tell you that in his own experience he has
+witnessed the effect of mind upon the body; that he can give a bread
+pill to a patient, informing him that it is a purgative, and it will
+act in that manner; that a certain powder will create nausea or a
+burning sensation, and it will produce those results when the powder
+itself is harmless.</p>
+
+<p>As the body, if permitted to decay, comes to be infested with vermin,
+so the spirit, if allowed to remain idle and inactive, will become
+infested by spiritual vermin which will taint and destroy it; and the
+savage idea that disease is caused by spiritual agency is correct.</p>
+
+<p>If an individual permit any one idea to obtain predominance, and he
+dwell upon that idea to the exclusion of other thoughts, he will
+attract spirits who fill the air&mdash;not organized spiritual beings who
+inhabit the spirit world, but half-organized beings (polypus) who live
+in this atmosphere and were originated from the brains and the physical
+organisms of the inhabitants of the earth; these beings, finding his
+mind concentrated or magnetized to a point, will effect an entrance.
+Suppose, for instance the person centres his mind upon the loss of a
+friend or of money: this concentration becomes a magnet, which, like
+the rays of sunlight acting upon a portion of vegetation, produces
+decomposition upon which spirit vermin may feed. So by dwelling too
+continuously upon one thought, certain faculties of the mind become
+excited by constant action, while others become paralyzed and the
+result is insanity.</p>
+
+<p>Now spiritualists, or believers in spirit intercourse, should be
+the most healthy persons in the community, for they understand, or
+should understand, the laws of psychology which teach that constant
+dwelling upon one thought will bring spirits of like character who
+will intensify that thought, and they also know that they have but to
+use their will and the whole magnetic relations will change and a new
+influence will be brought to bear.</p>
+
+<p>Tell a man he has heart disease, make him believe it, and his heart
+will beat like a sledge-hammer. Tell him his liver is diseased, make
+him believe it, and he will feel bilious and look bilious.</p>
+
+<p>Tell a man he looks well, compliment him upon his appearance, and he
+will feel well, look spruce, and his spirits will become elastic.</p>
+
+<p>It has been a matter of surprise to some why the spirits have taken
+such an interest in the science of medicine, and why they have
+developed so many as healers. It is that they may teach man that
+disease is generally a magnetic condition; and they hope to teach the
+community, through those physicians whom they develop, to discard drugs
+and rely upon magnetic influences and the power of the will to keep the
+body in its normal condition of health.</p>
+
+<p>Too much stress cannot be laid upon the power of the will in dispelling
+disease, and in expelling it.</p>
+
+<p>A diseased patient may be likened to a medium who is possessed by a
+spiritual being of low order. The very low condition of the spirit
+causes him to adhere and cling to the medium, and unless the will is
+directed to exorcise him, he will keep his subject continually under
+his influence and the proper individuality of the person will be
+annihilated.</p>
+
+<p>Thus, disease, like an evil spirit, takes its hold upon an individual,
+and can only be overthrown from its position by a strong will, which
+sends it shrinking away like a criminal from the body it has infested.</p>
+
+<p>If the will of the patient is not sufficiently strong, then the will of
+some good friend must be used. These good friends are known as healing
+mediums. Also a change of air and scene should be obtained, which
+brings the will into a new action, and thus dislodges the tenant.</p>
+
+<p>The will is like a sharp two-edged sword, which cuts right and left,
+and leaves no chance for skulking to anything to which it has directed
+its power.</p>
+
+<p>I will close my remarks by repeating that the savage is right in his
+belief, and that disease is indeed the result of&mdash;I might call them
+spiritual harpies, who, though they may not in these civilized times
+be driven out by the beating of drums, the tom-tom, and the howling of
+frenzied savages, yet can be dislodged by kindred manipulations, such
+as mesmeric passes, deep breathing, and a positive though almost quiet
+exercise of the will.</p>
+
+<p>Some of my brethren of the profession will be surprised to find these
+views advanced by one whom they believe held more rational opinions on
+earth; but there are others whose keen intellects have pierced through
+the wisdom of the schools, and have discovered that the physics they
+have concocted, when applied to the complex mechanism of the human
+system, in palliating the disorders of one function disarrange some
+half a dozen others, and that the soul and the body are so interblended
+that we must heal a disease of the body through and in conjunction with
+the spirit, its counterpart.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="ADELAIDE_PROCTER">ADELAIDE PROCTER.<br /><br />_THE SPIRIT BRIDE_.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p class="poetry p0">You told me you loved me, and vowed of old,<br />
+When you reached that land of jasper and gold,<br />
+To me you’d return in the hush of night,<br />
+And show me a glimpse of your land of light.</p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">I sit in the shadows, and wearily wait<br />
+To see you throw open the starry gate:<br />
+Through my golden ringlets the chill winds blow,<br />
+While I watch your coming through falling snow.</p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">How long must I wait? Are you ling’ring where<br />
+The blue-eyed angels your sweet kisses share?<br />
+Is your home so radiant that never more<br />
+Your steps will be heard at my lowly door?</p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Ah! what do I see through my blinding tears?&mdash;What<br />
+misty form through the tempest appears?<br />
+A cold hand now touches my burning brow,<br />
+A low voice whispers, “I am near thee now.”</p>
+
+<p class="poetry p0">Bend low&mdash;let me kiss thee, thou viewless thing;<br />
+No rising passion thy cold lips bring;<br />
+But hushed is the throb of my burning heart<br />
+As upward he bears me&mdash;no more to part.</p>
+
+
+<p class="center p4">THE END.</p>
+
+
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 13237 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/13237-h/images/cover.jpg b/13237-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d482bb7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/13237-h/images/cover.jpg
Binary files differ